WTF?

Objectionable Porn That Shouldn't Exist: 3

Objectionable Porn That Shouldn't Exist: 3

The Caught Compilation 13

The Caught Compilation 13

Newb Cums in 10 Seconds

Newb Cums in 10 Seconds

The Vibrating Pussy

The Vibrating Pussy

Persistance Fail

Persistance Fail

Big Penises Cause Big Problems

Big Penises Cause Big Problems

Board Posts

24
Anonymous
@confessions
27 May 2022 5:03AM
• 2,053 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I'm a nympho who loves anal. I can't get get enough anal. Don't bother with my pussy, just shove your cock up my ass. I love gape and rosebud porn and I want nothing more than to be able to take a nice big fist in my own ass. But every time I find a guy willing to try HE chickens out when the stretch gets a little uncomfortable.

I'm sick of being babied. I want a guy to tie me up and gag me and work his damn fist into my ass whether I like it or not. To fuck me open relentlessly and slam his knuckles up against my asshole until it gives. And I don't just want to take his fist. I want him to ruin me for cock. I want him to punch his fist deep in my once-tight asshole and rip it back out. I want him to punchfuck me while I scream into the gag, sobbing and helpless. I want him to brutalize my hole until my rosebud spills out and then I want him to shove it back inside me with his fist.

I want my ass to just be a hole that swallows up anything it's given. I want a stranger in the street to be able to bend me over and shove a beer bottle right up there without any resistance. And I want to be that way because someone saw me for the dumb useless slut I really am and decided to use me the way I'm meant to be used.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2023 10:26AM
• 2,706 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2015 9:14AM
• 3,669 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I am a 32 year old male, married for 5 years. My wife is a solid 9, blonde, slim and beautifull. I had my share of girls before I got married, and I never had trouble finding one, but since I got married, I never cheated on my wife.

Instead, I got hooked on porn, and ML, and that got me through those years, because my libido is very high. I cant bitch about my wife, sexually, she is ok, never did anal, but I am no big fan of anal, so it just got boring.

But, as it usually gets, I got attracted by this woman I frequently see in the gym. She is my age, blonde, slim (you notice the patern), with a wonderfull, round ass. For months, I was obssesing with her. I used to spend my entire training gawking at her ass in yoga pants, and wanking after the training, while thinking about her. I started asking questions, found out she is married, a milf, and that even got me fired up more and more.

At this point, I started flirting with her. Hottie like her is used to get hit on, but on the other hand, I am not that bad of a material, and as I said, girls used to like me, so, rusty as I am, I started making my move.

She was flattered, but obviously reluctant to do anything more than casual flirt, so I backed off for a while, but after that, I noticed, that she started seeking my attention, right after my withdrawal. I got her out for coffee, and she pretended that she sees a friend in me, and got thankfull, because in me, she got someone who can listen to her. She told me about her problems in marriage, mediocre husband, no closeness between them. I started making up stories about non existant problems in my marriage, so, one thing led to another, and we got close.

At this point, I was in this for more than 4 months, and I started feeling sick of myself, both because of this girl, and my wife, so I just wanted to back off, but, last week, she asked me out to dinner, so I said yes.

Entire night, she was tensed, we almost didnt talk, and I told her, that I feel bad because of our friendship, that I feel like I am getting more from her emotionally, than I should, if I am faithfull to my wife, so, it got awkward, and we ended it early, and I offered myself to ride her home.

On the way home, she asked me to park in a lot besides the road, so I did. She started kissing me, and grabbed my cock through my pants. That was it, ten seconds later, she was sucking my cock and moaning. I told her I wanna fuck her, but she just kept on going, and pushed her head between my legs, and started sucking my balls. And that was it, I blasted all over her hair, and almost got blacked out, because of all that sexual energy I was collecting for months.

I drove her home, and we didnt say anything to each other.

Yesterday I was back in the gym. She cancelled her membership.

I guess her hubby isnt that bad after all.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Oct 2011 7:35AM
• 569 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

I confess that I am sick of big corporate businesses, Walmart for example. I am sick of going into that fucking store and seeing 12 ppl (managers i presume, the ones w/ the 2 way radios) standing around smacking their gum acting like they are big shit because they have a radio....Go fuck yourselves you fat fucking pigs.

Second, there is 18 registers to which only 2 of them are open...Wtf cant you ppl see that their is a crowd of 40+ customers waiting to make their purchases and leave..for fuck sakes

Third, As i exit the store the greeter/receipt checker person demands to see my fucking receipt. I payed for the shit, it is in walmart bags put their by a walmart employee...back the fuck off.... This happend yesterday I had 1 case of pop and 2 small bags.. as i exited the store the cunt said can i see your receipt..i said why?... she said i just need to check it. I said it is one of those bags but why do you need to check it? The cunt dug through my recently purchased property to find it.. when she exited my bag w/ the receipt I said are you under the impression that i have stolen something? She said UHH Well Noooo, just as snotty as possible... I quickly snatched my receipt from her hand and said then you dont need my receipt so fuck off... she called security on her lil dumb walmart radio.. I lol'd as i left...

Fourth, I am tired of being hijacked by these ppl outside of the store begging for money... mother fucker, I need someone to donate to me...Fuck off

Has anyone ever seen the movie Falling down w/ Michael Douglas? That is how I am starting to feel.....Ugggggghhhhhhhhhh

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
ArchiveOfSpam
View posts View profile
@random
25 Mar 2025 12:40AM
• 438 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

proudly presenting to you a story of suffering and 4buse, hard working and d3pression.
A ginger’s pain in the ass: The Hard Life of a Redhead bubble butt.

upload deleted

Long red hair, good height, small tits, a pretty face i could say, average weight, average grades, average family, maybe too many brothers and not enough sisters, too many father, not enough mother. Thats where the problem began. Im just a normal girl, normal in everything except on what every man want: my big butt. Since im in university it started to grow too big, that year was wild, maybe it was because pf poor feeding, just what i could afford. My dad gave me enough for transport and eating, but sometimes just wasnt enough. Save one day to eat the other, walk for hours or starve to death. The city it was big and i started to be attractive enough for man, me, that never was seen by anyone. From a ugly girl to a woman, a woman that wasnt asking for what was coming. No mother to tell me what to do, how to get over it. Did my dad knew how to encourage me in uni? Or even guide me thru these sudden body changes? No, the bastard was always trying to feel it himself. Every day he was spanking my ass. But not as before, now it was just so hard and loud that i would be ashamed and ran to my room. And it was everyday, he just spank me hard whenever he could, and i could not stop it. My brothers them joined him. They felt in the right to spank her sister as i was walking in the living, fucking sick bastards too. Or they would put their hands under me in the couch when i was about to sit, then they grab my ass and i would jump out and get into my room, that was the worst. Yeah for them it was “cool”, but not for me. They would laugh all together, calling me her bitch, my own older brothers! They supposed to be protecting me and caring about me, not treating me like their bitch. But what could i do, just fucking cry all night long, suffering because of this butt that just grew too much, something i did never ask. And then things got worse at home, my dad would start to grab me by my asscheek and not let me go, i just beg him to let me loose, it hurt so much, but his face and his eyes was of a bull in heat, he threatened me to be careful with guys, that my body would start to attract them fuckers and he did not want me pregnant. I claimed him that was not going to happen, i was gonna be good, at the same time i was trying to get his hand of my cheek, but it was such a big, hairy and powerful hand when he grab me like that, i just had to wait until he release me. Everytime he did that it left his hand drawn in my ass, the hands of my own father impregnated in my butt. And my brothers also scalated into worse things. Tony and john would go into my room when i was sleeping and get their hands under my sheets. The first time they did it i was only in panties, i could feel them softly touching the skin of my legs, going slowly up, reaching for my panties, feeling it entirely in their hands. Yes i was sleeping but that often woke me up, i couldn’t do anything, not even moving, i was petrified, eyes wide shut, listening their hard breathing, two hands on me, two brothers on me. The next day i just had to go to university, feeling used by my own family. And then in university my classmates would look so much into my ass, my teachers, even girls was talking about me, yeah they were so jelous of my body but i was absolutely mad about it. They started to call me jellybutt, because of how my asscheeks move when i walk down the hall. My teachers often took me into the board just to sit and stare unashamed into my ass. Depression was too much, often tried to delet3 myself but i just couldnt. I wasnt strong enough to do such thing. I just went along with it, little by little feeling it less, not caring about my dad and brothers touching me, after all it was just a thing of seconds and they get off me. Every night i cried alone and everyday woke up to finish university and get out of that house. So i did, finished university, got out of my dads house, never seen my brothers again.
My ass just follows me everywhere and everyday. My boyfriend spank me like my dad, i hate it, but i just cannot tell him. He fucks me like my brothers dreamed about, he calls me whore and bitch while spreading my asshole open and spiting in it humiliating me every night. Told him how my dad grabs me and now he does every time i get home, he knows i don’t like it, he knows that makes me sad and mad, but he does it anyways. I mean, he is a good boyfriend, her mother is super supportive, he buy me stuff, a lot of clothes and rings, he treats me right in the day, but at home he does the worst to me, he calls me things, he fuck me too hard. Now i barely have half of the night to cry, the other half my anus is getting filled in cum. Is it my butt my curse? Does every man in my life will treat me like a fucking hooker for having this body, this big bubble butt in me? I guess i just have to get over it, i was born to be a men object, a walking fleshlight, and i can cry and regret it every night, but this is who i am.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Aug 2013 3:22PM
• 12,819 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

I want to confess I've cheated on my wife a lot. It all happened after we had kids and in a 2 yr span. Before kids our sex life was pretty good. It was nothing crazy at all but we did it 3 or 4 times a week and we were happy. Before my wife I was a man whore and fucked anything that was at least a 6 and I was known to slay some 5's if need be. My wife knew this and still loved me. This is how it all started

After about the 5 month of preganancy my wife hated sex and it just wasn't happening.After we had our child she wasn't in the mood ever. At about 5 months after my son was born we had sex finally and it was really great but needless to say things didn't change. As things would have it we had sex once in almost a year and my wife got pregnant again. Between the baby and being pregnant sex went out the window. It was over a year before we had sex again.

During all this we had a couple we were friends that had a very flirtatious wife. She had stated plainly in front of my wife and her husband that I was her type much more then her husband was. She would text me randomly with a dirty joke or off the wall comment and was always very suggestive. Finally one day I was sick of being the one who was always uncomfortable so I told her she should come by one day when my wife was at work. She texted back "ANY TIME,ANY PLACE". I called bullshit and said "my place 15 mins". She texted back "have my kids with me,call me" I called and she was laughing. She told me I was the one who was full of shit. I said "yes I was just trying to make you uncomfortable like you make me". She responde "Can I be honest for a second?" "Totally" I replied. " I wish I was married to you instead of Rick" she blurted out. Silence on both ends. "Hello Jake are you there" "Uh yeah yeah I'm uhh here" I stuttered. " Are you OK?" she said. "Yea Melissa I'm fine, just caught off guard." "Jake it's true I've wanted to be with you since I was 13 and you were graduating high school but when you moved back to town dating Amy after college I knew it would never happen. I prayed everyday that y'all would break up and you could be mine. You don't know how many times I've thought about you when Rick and I where having sex. How manys I've masterbated to the thought of you. Seriously you were the first guy I ever thought about when I masterbated. I wanted you to be the one to take my virginity"." Are you fucking serious" I responded. " As serious as I can be Jake, I think I'm in love you I have been since I first saw you."

Now lets go back 15 yrs. The first time I saw Melissa she was a homeschooled kid whose dad wad pentecostal eveangelist, and lived in a Camper being pulled by a truck. She was nothing to look at even for 13. Dumpy clothes,out of style hair,and big ass nerd glasses. When I moved back 8 yrs later she was 21 and had comepletely changed. Long blonde hair,36 c tits,nice ass,and no more glasses. I told my dad one day if it wasn't for Amy I would be all over Melissa. If I was going to pick a woman to cheat on my wife with it was Melissa.

"Well if we are being honest Melissa I've thought about you many times since I moved back but I couldn't hurt Rick and I surely don't want to hurt my wife,' I responded. "I know" Melissa whispered and hung up. Needless to say my thoughts for Melissa were totally sexual and my cock was hard as rock after her confession. I jerked off got cleaned up but couldn't get her off my mind. "You ok?'" I texted her. "Yes,I just feel stupid" she replied. " Why" I replied. " I'm not a 13 yr old girl anymore Jake,hell I'm not even 21,I'm 28 and I have 3 kids, your wife is one of my best friends and I'm telling you I love you" "It's ok" I replied "I love you too" In hindsight that was maybe the shittiest thing I've ever said to someone. "DO YOU REALLY?" she asked." Yes why would I lie?" "To be nice so I don't feel like an idiot she answered. That was partly true but my ego needed to be fed and this was the only way I knew to do it. "Nope" I texted back " I'll call you later.

Later that night after the kids were in bed I told my wife bye and went to work out on the way I called Melissa. I told her how much I thought about her all day and that I wished I could just touch her. I threw out as much BS as I could so I would get what I wanted. " You know Melissa telling me you fanatsize about me got me so turned on honestly I'm hard right now just thinking about it." "oh Really" She replied "well guess what Rick is still working and the kids are asleep why don't you come over." "I can't tonight I told Amy I was just going to run on the treadmill and work out for a minute. What are you wearing?" I blurted out."T shirt and some boy shorts" she answered. " Send me a pic" I said. No response I waited a few minutes and started to get sick. The phone went dead. OH shit I fucked up " You Alive" I texted No response. I sat my phone and started to wonder if Rick walked in and found her phone. Finally my phone beeped and there she was laying on the bed no face but her smoking hot body. "Do you like it?" she said "Oh yes" I responded "less clothes more skin" I pushed. No response finally my phone beeps and she is there shirtless in her panties. Now honestly she wasn't as hot without clothes as I hoped but her tits where pretty good. They were sagging a little having had 3 kids in 5 yrs but her nipples were perfect and very suckable. Her stomach was ok. She had some stretch marks but I could work with it.I immediately called her back and said " My dick is so hard no way I can work out." " How big is it" she responded. "Want to see it?" I asked. " Since I was 13" I took a pic and texted it over and she responded "you think I can get it all the way down my throat. Your head is massive." Now by this time of my life I knew what I was working with.A slightly above avg 7in cock with a big thick dick head and good size thick shaft. I've had quite a few girls compliment me on my girth without being prompted. "I'm sure it will fit somewhere." I answered. " Jake make me cum" she said "tell me what you want to do to me spit in your hand and let me hear you stroke that cock." Rick had shitty job and worked shitty hours but he told me many time Melissa was a nympho and would call him while he was work and beg him to have phone sex. That he would get home 2 or 3 in the morning and he would fall asleep while she would ride his cock. So with this is mind I spit I moved my truck to the back of the parking lot and started stroking my cock for her. " Oh Jake I wish I was there to help you I'm so wet already," she cooed "stroke it hard and fast and tell me how much you want"."Oh Melisssa I want to fuck you so bad" I grunted."I know you do Jake" She took over "I've got my vibrator out on my clit too bad it's not your tongue. Tell me you want me" " I want you" I moaned " Tell me when you are ready to cum" she said sounding like she was almost there. "Now" I said Immediately and sprayed a thick rope all over chest and stomach. "OH Jake fuck me" she moaned out. After a few minutes she calmed down and said "I gotta go one of the kids is up call me tommorrow."

I'll finish the story if people want me too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-11
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2017 4:25AM
• 12,753 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My wife found me jacking off looking at nude pictures of my sister cheri and watching a porn video of a sexy sister and brother fucking what she did not realize w hot little pussy and cheri moaned oh god I am going to cum please fuck my quivering pussy big brother and make your baby sister beg for your dick deep inside my pussy my wife heard her voice and realized that she was moaning about how much she loves having my huge dick deep inside her pussy and cheri wants me to slam my huge dick deep inside her pussy and make sure that she is so wet and horny. I tried to explain that i love having sex with my sister cheri hot little pussy and cheri is therewants me to fuck her and she loves having my huge dick deep inside her unprotected pussy like a sexy sister feels good to fuck each other so much they are not embarrassed to fuck each other me and my sister cheri have spent most of our lives nude and between her sexy legs in every way possible for me and cheri to fuck in we forget that society says it is sick and perverted for a sexy sister and brother tto fuck cuz we love having sex with each other and cheri wants me to fuck her pussy so deep that she is talking to our mom on phone while she is going up and down on my dick. I pulled my wife onto couch and then I fucked her like i was fucking my sister cheri in video pretending that she is my sister and I am fucking cheri hot little pussy. My wife found her pussy so wet and horny I called her cheri and slammed my dick deep inside her pussy and she started moaning like my sister was in video she loves watching porn of my cum in cheri pussy and cheri wants me to get her pregnant with my baby and my wantswas so turned on by my sister and me fucking shewants to fuck me at same time as cheri

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Sep 2012 3:11AM
• 2,476 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

So where to begin. The other night I learned that my wife was cheating on me when we first started dating. She broke it off with the other guy once we got serious but its bugging the hell out of me.

Some history, this occurred over 5 years ago. Not long after we started dating I got what I thought was a UTI (urinary tract infection). She is a Dr. so she just wrote me a script for some antibiotics and I got better. She told me it had been years since her last sexual partner and I believed her so I wasn't really concerned.

So now we've been together for 5 years are married. Recently I get another UTI this one isn't near as bad as the prior one. Some meds and I'm better. UTIs are not common in men so I'm a little concerned. I start doing some reading and realize the UTI symptoms could be the result of an STD. This gets me thinking about when we first started dating.

History: So two weeks into dating she goes on a trip with her EX-Boyfriend. They'd had it planned for several months before I knew her. They've been friends ever since they broke up and used to do lots of trips etc together. I trusted her when she said they were just friends. So no big deal.

Now thinking back I'm getting a little paranoid. I decided to look through her email to see if maybe there was something going on back then. I read through all the emails to him and realize nothing there. Then I notice a lot of emails to another guy I've never heard of about the same time we started dating. Seems she met him at one of the hotels she stayed at for work. So while we were starting to date she was getting to know him as well. He's engaged at the time and "unhappy" and she's ok with that! She decides to go visit him. Tells me she has a conference and basically goes there with the sole intention of fucking him.

So now I'm mad cause she lied to me. I keep reading the emails and the guy tells her he's sick. She panics cause they had unprotected sex! Apparently he'd told her about having an affair with a transsexual prior to them being together. So she's all freaked out. She makes the guy get tested for HIV and he comes back clean. She got tested as well and was also clean. I'm reading this and I'm like WTF!!! How could this person I love had made so many bad decisions and lied to me about all this. After this occurs she tells the guy that she is with me and that it is over with him.

So the first couple times we had sex we were safe. After that we decided it was ok to do without. This is prior to getting the test results back but after she was concerned there was a problem! So now I'm questioning who it is I'm married to.

I can't sleep and every time she touches me I feel betrayed. I know I will have to confront her at some point but right now I just can't get the nerve to talk to her about it. I'm wondering if she's been sleeping around with someone else and what all she may have exposed me to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,349 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@soapbox
29 Mar 2013 2:40AM
• 328 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Everyone has their thing for porn and masturbation.
Sometimes, I like a classy looking girl in a more artistic look then just some big tittied bitch getting fucked five ways till Sunday.
Lets just put it out there, women who make stock model shots on Deviantart.com.
Some of this shit is really really good. Very cute, very sexy, and always good for a wank. What I'm on my soapbox for, is that one woman I frequent often locked up all her stock and posted a message to everyone simply stating (and I paraphrase);
"I'm sick and tired of people making sexual statements and advances towards me because of my stock. I have asked you several times not to do this, and also to stop making comments on my feet as sexual objects. I'm locking up my stock and will not be showing it again for the foreseeable future. You people who find sexual pleasure in my stock are disgusting and I would beat each of you with in an inch of your life."

Okay hun, lets talk for a second like adults.
You posted pictures of yourself in next to nothing, in various provocative poses, on the internet.
What the hell did you think was going to happen?
I've seen this a lot in the last few years and it amazes and disgusts me all at the same time.
For a teenager who is young and dumb I have some sympathy. You don't know what the hell your doing.
But for a 23 year old woman (and older) to be bitching about this day after day is just stupid and Juvenal.
If you can't take it, don't post your fucking pictures on the internet. A talent scout isn't going to come across them and make you a star, people aren't going to praise you on your creativity and artistic skills, they are going to see you as wank off material.
You wanna be seen as a woman and not a thing? Fucking act like it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jan 2017 11:59AM
• 3,802 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I confess I should have been bolder with my current wife when she was trying to get me to leave my ex-wife. A was willing to do anything and everything then; I should have done more. Now that we're together, life has gotten in the way and we don't do all the exciting things we used to do. Here are some of them, memorialized for posterity.

We went to strip clubs and she sucked my cock as I sat there, before and after I got dances from strippers. I exposed her tits to show my friends. She went upstairs to talk to the manager about possibly working there. She gave a lap dance to another patron with her tits out. She couldn't take her dress off entirely because she wasn't wearing any underwear.

She sucked my cock everywhere. In elevators, in restaurants as we sat at the table, at crowded bars as we stood there drinking (one bouncer told me to put it away), on stage at a packed Valentine's Day party.

I tried to piss a little in her mouth every time my cock was in it, to the point she asked her girlfriends what that liquid might be. Eventually she figured it out. I still do this.

I pissed into her throat. I was angry and drunk so unfortunately I don't recall this with the utmost clarity, but I put my cock all the way into her mouth and made her drink it all.

I left multiple marks on her face and cleavage with a knife.

She sent me nudes and I took many.

I fucked her ass several times with no lube. After I came, she cleaned my cock with her mouth.

I woke up in the middle of the night and shoved my cock into her mouth and fucked it until I came. For no reason other than that I could.

Before she left for her office job in the morning, I made her get on her knees and lick my balls while I jerked off and then came into her mouth.

I put my big toe in her pussy.

When I was sick, I blew my nose into her mouth many times instead of into a tissue.

I discarded my used up tasteless chewing gum into her mouth.

I spit in her mouth as I fucked her (I still do this).

I sat on her face many times, her tongue deep in my ass, as I slapped her pussy and squeezed her tits and masturbated before coming in her mouth (I still do this).

I forced a long blue dildo deep into her throat and made her puke.

I made her starve herself to lose weight.

I went down on her only once (now it's never).

I sat on the sofa and watched a movie on the television while she was on her knees with my cock in her mouth the entire time.

At a restaurant in the winter, my feet were cold so I took off my shoes and put my feet into her mouth to warm them.

I put my toes into her mouth often.

I never used a condom. I made her take the morning after pill several times.

I licked her eye.

We had phone sex frequently. Most of it involved me making her slap her pussy - hard - or gagging herself with a dildo or inserting a large butt plug.

I made her touch herself, rub her pussy juice on her neck like perfume, and go to her favorite bar and hug and greet the female bartender.

I confess, I wish I did more.

I deleted a few items from this repost because "The content has been reported by members for possibly breaking the site Terms of Use. It is currently under review by site admins."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Oct 2017 4:24AM
• 364 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So I'm 27 and had sex with near on 100 men all ages threesomes all race.well iv been with my oh 4-5years soon but sex has got a bit routine he'll try stuff I want but it's the same willy same time (not very long) sick of faking.so iv recently started sleeping with an ex FB sex is amazing can go after his cum so I can agin.i think I jus love a big dick or my pussys so stretched I need big dick,there's another ex with a big one I might message get him come fuk me too

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
27 May 2013 10:54PM
• 45 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---
As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
40
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2014 12:40AM
• 47,233 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Nov 2021 10:35AM
• 357 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Fucked my ex last night. But, she is not an ex from last year, we were together more than 20 years ago. Now, we are both married, and on Sunday we met on a certain conference, since we are in the same line of work.

From the moment I met her, I guess I knew what is going to happend, and I think she knew too. She was my first. She was short, with big its, and a round ass. Still short, tits are still big, but she got bigger in total, we could say more fat than chubby.

In comparison to my wife, she is far from hot, but my marriage has been stale for a while, so, when I saw her, I was just pulled into this web of lust.

It is more a home sick feeling, I remembered all the fun times, and since we were so young, I guess I wanted to see how would it feel now.

She was the first that started flirting, and I just went for it. And man, did I go for it...

Our sex, earlier, was very vanilla, since we were both inexperienced, but now - I can surely claim that it is the best sex I ever had. When we got to the room, it was like, two wild animals. After losing up, I went ape shit on her, and she loved it. I slapped her, spanked her, choked her, fucked her ass, came on her hair, and in her ass.

Today, I want more. I know I wont get it, but man; i would leave everyithing for that level of sexual satisfaction.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2013 12:19AM
• 3,153 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

Okay I got a real confession to admit. I keep fantasizing my girlfriend getting fucked by my best friend. While I'm having sex. This all started a few years back with my x-gf. I used to live with my parents and I had nowhere to take my x-gf to fuck unless it was in my car which got old after a while so I would go over to my best friends apartment with her and he would be cool with me fucking her in his bedroom. So that went on for a couple weeks and I knew he could hear us fucking from his living room, I would jokingly say to her while we are fucking that imagine if he were to walk in on us and see us fucking. She would also ask me things like if I thought he could hear us or if I thought he might be jerking off in the living room. Anyways 1 day we go over and before we get out of the car I tell her to take off her bra. So that my friend could see her nipples through her shirt. At first she wasn't too sure, but I kept saying please and she said fine and removed her bra I then told her to remove her panties and again she said no especially since she was wearing a skirt , but I begged her and told her it would make it really exciting to have her without any undergarment. So she went ahead and removed them too. We went into his apartment and thats when things got real fun. We had some shots of rum and I grab his laptop and sat on the sofa with her to my right, I then look up some porn and she's all laughing and acting silly about it. But after 2 or 3 minutes she starts paying more attention to the porn and I can tell it was turning her on. I put my arm around her and let my hand rest on her tit and slowly start caressing it and getting her nipple hard. She doesn't say no even though my friend is in the room with us drinking rum. She then places her hand on my pants and rubs my cock from the outside. My buddy see this and sits next to her and I place the laptop on her thighs so I could see the porn too. So this goes on for about 5 minutes and her nipple was real hard and my dick was fully erect and I can tell that my friend is also excited. The porn ends and I tell him to pull up another 1. So he grabs the laptop and grabs her leg at the same time, but I don't say nothing and neither does she. I decide to go use the bathroom at that point and see what happens between them while I'm gone. So I get up and go to the bathroom just as he starts another porn and as I'm leaving I can still see his hand on her knee. While I'm peeing I keep thinking about what might happen if this continues and if I was really ready to share my then girlfriend with him. I finally decide to just go with the flow and see what happens. I then flush the toilet. And wash my hands and join them in the living room but as I go into the living room I see him fingering her and she's all quiet watching the porn and not making eye contact with me. I walk over to another chair and pour myself another shot. The whole time his got his fingers in her and she doesn't even look at me or says anything. I'm getting hard and I relax and watch them for a bit. He then leans over to her and says something in her ear and she nods with an okay. And I see him unzip his pants and take his dick out she drops to her knees and starts sucking him while he sits on the sofa. I couldn't believe that she was doing this. But I guess it was my fault cuase I had tempted her too much by making her take her underwear off earlier and also by putting on the porn in he first place. She must have thought that this is what I wanted. Which I did but I wasn't 100% sure I wanted to see her getting fucked by him. Anyways the story continues but it's pretty long. If u want to hear it ask me and I will tell you the rest of the details. But my problem now is that I can't get off unless I picture my best friend fucking my current girlfriend. And it's really pissing me off. I feel like a bitch having to think about my friend fucking my girlfriend while I watch. It turns me on so bad but I know it's wrong and it would destroy my relationship as well. But I don't know what to do about this problem. Why can't I just be normal and enjoy regular sex with my girlfriend. Btw my current girlfriend is beautiful she is a nurse and has blond hair and only 130 lbs with nice B cup size breasts and a super nice ass. And she loves me a lot and wants to get married as well. And all I can think about while fucking her is my best friend sticking it to her and busting a big nut inside her and all sorts of sick shit. (Sigh) guess I'm just fucked up.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2022 9:45AM
• 1,701 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess, My husband and I went to a New Years Eve party hosted at a friends house. There were about 6 other couples there that we know well and a few other people we’ve never met. Everyone was drinking pretty heavy and the hostess didn’t want anyone drinking drunk so most of us had made plans to spend the night. They have a very large house with a lot of bedrooms. I ended up drinking way too much and started feeling sick so I excused myself and went upstairs. I stopped off in the bathroom thinking I was going to be sick but that passed. I passed out in bed with my head spinning, while downstairs the party continued, some of the guys playing poker and some of the couples split off into groups. At some point in the night I woke up feeling very aroused . I realized that someone was between my legs licking my pussy. It felt so good, I reached down to hold the back of my husband’s head tight against me, and suddenly realized that it wasn’t my husband at all ! I was laying with my skirt up and my panties were missing. I started to push him away and protest but he layed on top of me and said “shhh nobody will know “  I was still very drunk and my head was spinning. His pants were pulled down and I could feel his erection . He said “ I’ve always wanted to fuck you “  and started kissing me. Then I felt his hard cock begin to penetrate me.  I said “ no you can’t “ but he continued to push inside me. I let out a whimper and he covered my mouth. He started to pump me and said “ let me have you” . My mind was not clear and I wasn’t sure what to do but I realized that I had quit struggling as well.  He was fucking me hard now and started saying “ your pussy tasted so good “ and “ you like this don’t you , you little whore” . It started to turn me on his dirty talk and his big cock inside me. After a minute or so I realized I was soaking wet and was building toward an orgasm . I starting gyrating my hips and he said “ cum for me slut “ my whole body began to shake . He was fucking me hard and starting pushing his tongue in my mouth.  I wrapped my legs around him tight , my back started to arch and I had the most body wreaking orgasm I have had in years !  He began to moan and pulled his cock out of me . He jerked himself furiously and pushed his cock into my mouth. He said “ now swallow all my cum you fucking slut “ . I willingly started to suck his cock and In a few seconds he let out a deep groan and shot a huge load filling my mouth . It felt good to swallow his cum and I licked the head of his cock for the last few drops .  He grabbed me tightly around the throat and looked me in the eyes and said “ your a fucking whore” and shoved my hard back on the bed . He pulled up his pants and left the room, the whole thing last just minutes I suppose. I layed in bed feeling like a whore for letting him use my body . At some point in the night my husband came to bed, horny of course. I let him fuck me but couldn’t stop thinking about what had happened earlier. The whole thing has made me question much about myself. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Oct 2016 8:17PM
• 2,514 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

My boss & his cousin showed up about 10 minutes after my boyfriend left. My ex-roommate, Amanda had arrived much earlier. Jeff, a photographer that worked with my band, had come over around 9. Amanda & I, sharing a birthday usually tried to make a point of slutting it up for youth's sake. This year, I gave my all to finding appropriate participants for a group sex night. I was nearly sick with anticipation and knew that I'd gotten in over my head. But I'd committed to an evening of all out whoring, regardless of consequence. I started yapping about my trouble at work folding shirts, so Steve offered to show me & I took off my top to use as an example. I then took my shorts off too, so I didn't look ridiculous. Amanda followed, removing her dress. By the time I'd had a couple more shots & they had a beer, the guy I didn't know all that well, Josh asked me if I was ready for his cock. "Yeah, let's go!" I pulled him by his hand all the way to my bedroom. "You want it in your ass?" he asked. "Mmmm... Yes, please." But when I unzipped him and tried to get him into my throat, I knew that just wasn't gonna work. As I licked the length of him, I poured an excessive amount of lube in my hand and down between my ass cheeks trying to prepare for something I was pretty sure I couldn't handle. When I came up for air, I bent over the edge of the bed and said, "have at it!" We tried a couple times, each ending with me screaming bloody murder. The second time made my eyes pour. So, he said it was okay and he was just gonna fuck my slutty little pussy instead. I got on top and rode his cock like a champ. All of my moaning and filthy talk made him cum quick. I sat in front of him then, legs spread and scooped each fingerful into my mouth to show my appreciation. I slipped on my panties and went back to the basement where Amanda had just finished swallowing Steves first load with Jeff watching and taking pictures. I expressed to them how jealous I was at how quickly she'd gotten his cum when it took me an hour, previously. I asked him if he was ready to let me try. "Hell yeah!" he said. I walked upstairs first, behind me he was saying about how he's been wanting to fuck me for so long. Everyday at work he wants me bent over my desk taking his cock. It was very encouraging, and making my wetness drip down my leg as I walked. When we first got to my room, he removed my panties and immediately stuck his mouth to my cunt, simultaneously finger fucking me until I took his whole fist. As he punched up into me, I couldn't stop cumming and squirting all over his arm. My bed got soaked in several spots! Then when I was exhausted, he pushed me onto my belly and began fucking my ass. My pussyhole was already aching from his fist, so his thickness in my ass about killed me. The more I screamed the tighter his hands got around my throat. I was screaming, "no, no, no" but it became "nn...nn...n...". And the less I breathed, the closer I knew he was getting to cumming. When he did, he told me "I'm gonna cum in your whore ass. You better clean it off." So after he finished inside of me, he rolled me onto my back and put his cock into my mouth, all the way up to his balls. And I swirled my tongue around every way I could, cleaning as he'd instructed. On our way back to the basement, I could see down the hall Josh on top of Amanda and hear her pussy swishing. I yelled over, "Make sure you taste him! He tastes like vanilla creamer!" They joined us after a few minutes. The three of us were just talking about ex's and drama stuff. When I stood up to refill my drink, in my drunken haze, I was unsteady & quickly forgetting what I was doing. Jeff's eyes were on me, so I shuffled towards him and leaned against the wall. I focused on his face, best I could, trying to meet his eyes. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" he said calmly - almost sweetly. "Huh?" I said. "Who said you could lean against the wall?" I was confused and gave a look. He repeated with less patience. I stared at him momentarily. Then my eyes darted around the room at the others to see if had shocked them also. They were unaffected. I lowered my head and took a step forward. "Forward," he said. "Get down on your hands and knees." The room was so quiet. I was horrified. I knelt and slowly pushed my hands out in front of me, arching up to give myself better form, though my head hung down to avoid their eyes. Jeff yanked my panties down past my ass. This was in fact the first time he hit me and it took my breathe as the sting echoed through my skin. My arms buckled, but I composed myself enough to stay on my fours. "Go ahead, you take turns. She needs to learn." Amanda went first, she pulled the hair on the back of my head until I stretched far enough for her to kiss me. Then she pulled it again, but backwards as she stood to smack my ass. She seemed practiced at making it sting. Then my boss, Steve. He took a hard crack as soon as he was able. So hard, it forced tears in my eyes. But I remained quiet. Josh's turn came. I could feel guilt in his slap. He was trying to fit in, but it didn't hurt and he was slow to take his turn. Back to Jeff. "How does it feel, slut?" I shook my head and squeaked out, "Good, Sir. Thank you, Sir." "Awww... What's the matter? Does your ass hurt? Are we hurting you? Keep going, everyone. She loves it. Don't you?" I nodded reluctantly. I think they went 3 more similar rounds apiece. Then Jeff got his phone and snapped a couple shots. Then he showed me. "Wow is your ass red! Wanna look, whore?" I nodded. It really was. But it was hurting worse than it looked. Amanda came over and began to make soft rubs to soothe it, but fed me a tit to suck on while she healed me. Jeff cut it short, pushed me back into position and rested his feet on my back. The other guys were laughing. I heard Steve say, "That's how you use a bitch! Fuck yeah, dude!" After a few minutes of being used as a footstool, he instructed Amanda to put her pussy in my face and for me to lick it. He took his boots off of my back. She put her pussy within my reach. I wanted to like it. I always assumed I would be turned in by this and also that I would instinctually know what to do. But tasting my own pussy everyday for so many years... I just felt that hers didn't taste good. He made me eat her pussy for about 10 minutes. As I did, they continued to take turns smacking my ass and calling me names like stupid whore & filthy slut & dumb bitch. Finally, she sat back, releasing me from her thighs. But again she grabbed my hair to kiss me. She turned my face towards Jeff and said, "You need to go fuck him. Right. Now." I stood and walked to the bedroom with Jeff only steps behind, my head hung like a beaten dog but my pussy was wet and dripping. I asked what he wanted me to do, so he said "I'm gonna fuck your ass. Hands and knees on the bed." Quickly, he mounted me and went all the way in. I screamed, but then it went to a whine with each thrust. He wasn't as big as Steve who'd used me not long before. Then he began questioning me about how much did I want him, if I had purposely not worn panties when we were playing so he could see my cunt... Telling me I was his whore now, that he really liked controlling me and so on... Then Amanda came in to say the other guys had to go & she'd be joining us after. I said so long to them between moans. They laughed. After that, Jeff had me flip over on my back and grabbed his camera. He continued to fuck my asshole, but wanted pictures of my hand in my pussy while he did it. He clicked away, and I after asking permission, I came with my fingers inside myself and his cock in my ass. Soon, Amanda joined us. My face was once again shoved into her pussy as he continued to nail me. She must've enjoyed watching it since her pussy juices began to soak my face. Jeff finally, on the verge of cumming, pulled out of me and stuck his cock inside her pussy. "Suck her tits". I was worn out and relieved. It wasn't long before he shot his load all over her belly and I was sure to lick every last drop, though, I did feed some to her on my finger.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Mar 2023 6:28PM
• 1,770 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I have really screwed up my life.

I'm married to a gorgeous woman for 5 years and we both have very good jobs. "The perfect couple", or, so friends think. 

The problem....I have a gambling addiction......a very bad one. My wife knows about it and is giving out to me about it but she definitely doesn't know how deep I'm in.... hundreds of thousands, over 3 different loans from him. I've been beaten, broken bones and my life was threatened.

The last time was when I was out having a drink with my wife. They came up to me in the restroom, banged my head off the wall and sink. He gave me 1 last week to pay him. 

The following day I got a phone call from him saying that he might have a way that I could pay him back, he said, "well not you but maybe my wife could if you know what I mean". I know exactly what he meant and said, " he could forget about that because she won't be letting that happen". He suggested to me to get her drunk, and I replied that she'll have to be passed out before he'd get what he wanted. He finished the phone call telling me to meet him at his club tomorrow. That doesn't sound good for me.

I called to see him at the club and thinking the worst was about to happen, but I got a shock. He had one of his minders hand me a little bag. He said, " about our conversation last night, give her this in a drink on Saturday night and he'll be calling by at midnight for part payment. It takes about 1 hour to take full affect, have her ready. Now get out of my face."

Saturday arrives. I'm sick. I don't want to do it. I can't do this. But if I don't I'm in huge trouble, I'm a done. 

It's now 9:00, I'm really, really sick to my stomach. I tell her that I'm thinking of staying home tonight have a few drinks here instead of going out. I told her I was having a rum and coke, would she like one. She thought it was a good idea and said that she'd love one. I poured her a drink and we finished our first glass and I offered her a second. As I poured it, I just couldn't put the pill into her drink, I couldn't do it. During the second drink I noticed, it was the closest we've been for a long time. With this gambling problem, we drifted apart, we haven't been intimate in a couple of years. We did nothing but fight. But tonight she was getting close to me. She had her head on my shoulder and started to rub my thigh and even rubbing off my dick and I could see her rubbing her legs together and her body at times started to quiver. She was getting herself ready for me. It was now almost 11:00, and she asked me, could she have one more drink before bed. I went into the kitchen poured out her rum and I hesitated. This sick feeling in my stomach and a lightheaded dizziness came over me as I dropped the pill into her drink....what have I just done. The pill almost disintegrated before I had my drink poured. I brought it out to her, she took a drink from the glass and........ nothing........ nothing at all. She didn't notice. It took her about the 40 minutes to finish. Her words started to get slurred, she had trouble keeping her eyes open, the pill was taking affect. She even joked asking me what did I put into the drinks. She gets up off the couch and stumbled across the room making her way to the bathroom. It is now almost midnight I went in to the bedroom only to see my wife, sitting on the toilet unconscious. She has only her bra on and her panties are around her ankles. I lifted her to the bedroom placing her on the bed, all the time she was as limp and didn't come around. I just waited.

12:30 passed. 1:00 passes. I start to feel better thinking he was too busy or just forget when.....bang, bang, bang on the door. My heart sunk.

I answered the door and in he bursts along with his 2 minders and barks, " where is she."  I lead them to the bedroom where he lifts her eye lids and then slaps her face quite hard. He said something in Russian and the 3 of them start laughing. He checks her eyes again and after that he starts to squeeze my wife's boobs. He slaps them around for a bit and then starts to feel her pussy through her panties. He then pulls my wife's panties to one side and shoves his fingers into her pussy, fingers her for a bit and pulls them out and shows it to his minders saying something to them in his language and they start laughing again, and they start to squeeze her boobs. He takes out his phone and said to me to take off her knickers and bra and as I start, he records me. When I had them taken off I got up and started to walk to the door when he called me back. He said that it was my fault that this was happening and I have to watch.  One of his minders said something to him. Again they start laughing but I'm then told not only do I have to stay but I have to record them with my wife. They took turns with her mouth and pussy. Slapping and squeezing her boobs. I could see them turning a reddish/ purple color. Her nipples were being twisted and pulled. Her face was getting a beating from the whip of a big dick, getting her mouth forced open, getting a dick pushed back her throat. Her pussy was getting rammed by their there dicks which also got her tits bouncing everywhere. This lasted for almost a hour before the first of them shot a load of cum over her face and hair. Not long after the second minder emptied his dick all over her boobs, leaving the boss ramming his dick in her pussy, finally giving one last trust and shooting his load deep into my unconscious wife. He orders me to get a closeup of his cum dripping out from her pussy lips.

They put their clothes back on and head out twords the front door when he hands me one of the slips with the smallest amount from my gambling debt and with it gives me a bag saying they'll be back next week to get his money's worth from us. 


In the morning when my wife woke she was saying that we must have had a great time. She said, " you left your cum all over me. I'm still dripping from you", as she looks down between her legs, showing me the cum running down the inside of her leg. She also said that her breasts are really tinder.

Next Saturday came, I did the same thing to my poor wife. I used her. This time I was told to sit in my car and wait until I was called, which I did. The 2 minders went back to their car opened the door and lead some man into my house. Someone else was about to have fun with my comatose wife. I waited and waited. Eventually, almost 2 hours later, the strainer leaves my house and I get called in. The boss gives me the second slip with my owed money telling me that the biggest amount is still outstanding. He told me to keep Saturday 3 weeks from now free that myself and my wife are invited to his club, VIP guests. I told him that I don't know about that. But he said that it wasn't an offer, it's a request.

What happened that night is something I'll never forgive myself for. Me and my stupid gambling.

I'll write what happened that night, if there is any interest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jun 2016 6:15PM
• 1,335 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that the only way I can achieve an orgasm while masturbating is by fantasizing that I'm laying under my wife licking her pussy and the BBC bull that's fucking her till he empty's his thick hot load in her for me to clean up, In fact the only way I can maintain an erection while having sex with her is to fantasize that her pussy or ass is being stretch around a nice big thick hard cock that is fucking her like never before filling her with a nice big creamy loads for me to lick up. The only problem is, my wife does not know any of this and I don't know how to tell her or even bring it up for that matter. I don't want her to think I'm sick or weird or jeopardize our marriage of 24yrs but this is all I think about, I so badly want to taste and eat her pussy after a big load of cum has filled her up. I just don't know what to do...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
11 Mar 2017 1:48AM
• 434 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I need help finding a porn star! She has a few videos were she fucks her "son" one of them she's wearing work out clothes, another she sneaks into his room to fuck him while he's sleeping and the last one I can think of is her fucking her son to make him feel better because he's sick.

She's a brunette and has big tits. Can anyone help me out?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@soapbox
05 Mar 2014 8:53AM
• 895 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I just wanted to give a big fuck you to people who watch, post, share, and get off to crushing videos. I would want to be an admit JUST to ban all accounts posting even just one vid where some bitch is killing animals for entertainment. No warnings, no removing of just one vid, I'd delete the whole damn account immediately. That shit is disgusting. I hardly want to click on the video just to avoid seeing the goddam thumbnail. Sick fucks. Makes me want to throw up. If we can have an annual Purge I'm hunting those bastards down and pew pew pew! Goodbye scum.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Aug 2014 6:16AM
• 5,525 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.

I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.

I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.

Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.

Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.

As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.

I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.

I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”

“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.

“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.

He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.

He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.

I smiled and said “anything you want.”

He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.

He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”

He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”

“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:

“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”

I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Sep 2012 10:46PM
• 2,637 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 63 replies ]

I addmit that the stagering number of pedos around makes me sick. And if there is any justice in this world you will all be getting but fucked by big bubba in prison soon

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Sep 2012 12:33AM
• 1,004 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My confession: Just to entertain you freaks. The big one.... I'm a guy, late 30's now. Since we were little kids, me and my cousin (a guy, very similar age) grew up really closely. More like brothers than cousins. Around seventh grade, I'm sure I was 18 then (lol), we were both sleeping over at our grandparents, which we did almost every weekend in the summer (at the lake). We were in bed (separately, about 10 feet away from one another in the only upstairs bedroom in a cape cod house) and he started asking if I ever "rubbed it". I hadn't, and had no fucking idea what he was talking about, and was like wtf??? He started telling me about it and I was like, you can do that?? I had seen some porn mags, and knew all about vaginas, and girls shoving stuff in there to masterbate, but didn't think it was possible to make a circle with my hand and try it on my weiner. Anyway, he starts telling me about it, and suddenly I realize I'm hard as a rock, didn't take much in those days. Lol. Man do I wish it still worked like that. So anyway, I was covered up in bed, so I thought, well, fuck it, might as well try. Nothin'. I made about 2 strokes before friction, heat and pain won that battle. So, he's covered up too, still talkin about it, and I notice his face is red as fuck, and he's breathing funny. I asked him, what the fuck are you doing? He sorta laughed, and said I'm doing it.... I was like doing what???? Then.... like he'd been waiting forever to share this with someone.... pulled back his blanket. His shorts were around his ankles, and his hand was around his hard cock. Which I was totally surprised to see was the same size as mine. I was already fearful that I was small, because the guys I saw with the girls in hustler were hung down to their knees, so I assumed my 6" was medically deformed-level tiny. I was so relieved to see that size, that it took away the weirdness of seeing my cousin / best friend / brother stroking his hard cock. But then I realized, he was doing it dry. I admitted to him I just tried it dry and it HURT. He said "I know, we need lotion". So... fast forward probably a half hour of thinking we were james bond quality sneaky, we managed to get downstairs, get a bottle of lotion from the bathroom, and get back upstairs. In hindsight and reality, all one of had to do was go take a piss, then take the bottle back up with us. But what if we got caught?? Lol... anyway.... so we get upstairs, go to our separate beds. He took a handful of lotion, then threw me the bottle. I was like, uh... I dunno.... he was like, omg... just do it pussy. Pussy?? Oh yeah? I'll show you. LOL. So, I grabbed a handful of lotion too. I've got one of those dicks that curves to the left, so it took a minute to figure out to use my left hand upside down. Actually, it probably took 10 minutes, but for fuck sake it was a LONG time ago... anyway, a few looks back and forth, a few times throwing the bottle back and forth, and then I noticed he was making the most God-awful face.... then was totally relaxed and calm. I remember asking him- what happened?? What did you do? He said "I finished". I was like, you're quitting? He said no, when you're done, shit squirts out of it. I said "WHAT???? What the hell is that?? What do I do with it???" He laughed and said something along the lines of "Oh, Jesus Christ, I guess you weren't lying about not doing it before..." He explained the whole process, including using a dirty t shirt.... so.... I kept going.... After a few minutes he asked me how I like it. I lied, of course, and said, eh... it's ok, I guess. The truth was that I'd just found heaven, and was PISSED that I hadn't figured it out years ago. Then he really threw me for a loop. "Lemme see." He said. We went back and forth for a few minutes. I was like "No fuckin' way". Again, fast forwarding.... he won. I pulled off the blanket. He saw my hand upside down and said "wtf??" I told him mine's bent and this is how it works the best. He was like wtf?? Lemme try. I told him he must be OUT of his fucking mind!! It's bad enough I'm doing this. Now he's watching. I'm NOT letting him touch my cock. So anyway... a few more minutes of stroking goes by... and all of a sudden it feels different.... stronger, better, faster, harder, better, better, better- BAM!!!! ALL OVER the fucking place shoots this mystery white, sticky fucking mess from hell. I'm not lyin.... every fucking where.... sheets, blanket, walls, legs, stomach, hands, floor. And then it happened: The ungodly, insanely, unforseeable, unimaginable wave of guilt. I couldn't have felt more guilty if I'd killed a person. OMG. They need to teach about this in elementary school. I quickly grabbed a dirty shirt, cleaned what I could clean while my cousin laughed about the amount, the velocity and the mess. Then the embarrassment set in. You know how you always think about dirty horrible shit while you're jerkin off, then as soon as you cum, you're like holy hell, wtf was I thinking??? It was sorta like that, but he was there to see it. Anyway... I got cleaned up, prayed for God to forgive me for doing that to myself, swore to my cousin if he EVER told ANY one that I would kill him, and went to sleep. That... my fellow depraved friends, was the first time that this guy, rubbed one out. And was helped by my cousin, a dude. And that.. led to alot, a LOT more helping over the rest of the summer, but that's plenty for now. That took a fucking half hour to type. Sorry for the no paragraphs, it was kinda spur of the moment because the last couple days on here have been boring, so I decided to tell the beginning to my story. And, obviously no pics, so fuck off. And every word is true, so if you don't believe it, again, fuck off. And no way will this ever be anything but anon. But I know someone will get a hard on reading it, whether ya comment or not, so this was for you, you sick, twisted fuck. :) Goodnight!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Jan 2014 6:04PM
• 10 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

This last weekend while visiting the in-laws I had share a bed with my bro in law. We had several younger female cusions staying too they wanted stay with my wife. He bro had big enough bed so I didn't have sleep on floor were close so I didn't think much of it. In middle of night I woke up to bed slighty shaking. I opened just one eye see WTF was going on. This little sick fuck was jacking off next me as if I wasn't even there. At fist glismp was shocked but suddenly turned on at same time. Couldn't help but get hard watching him stroke his long curved cock. He looking at some hot chicks on his phone but I was watching his cock more suddenly he thrusted up his hip one after another hot streams cum shoot out his cock to his stomach chest. He cleaned up rolled over went sleep. That was the hottest thing I seen in years.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Jun 2012 1:34AM
• 828 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

First off, I'm completely 100% straight. But I sometimes enjoy having big beefy cocks shoved up my ass, and I will occasionally drink cum and sometimes wear womens' clothes. But queers fucking make me sick.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-9
Letmeseeit
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Nov 2017 9:33PM
• 5,289 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.


I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to pre game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the pre game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
32
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Feb 2017 12:27PM
• 8,026 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I am Lisa and im 63 years old, I have been coming here for about a year and love reading peoples confessions and feel it is about time I write my own. It all happened way back in 1973 and I will try and write it down as best as I can remember it.
I was 19 and still very much a virgin, I was raised by very strict catholic parents, they even made me think that masturbation was wrong, even though the year before I had started doing it. but feeling very guilty after doing it. I had left school the year before and didn't have many friends. I got a job for the summer at a holiday camp on the east coast of England (not going to name it) I was really looking forward to getting away from my parents and when I got to the camp the manager put me in with two older girls, Karen 26 and Tina 30.
Tina was tall blonde and had the biggest boobs I had ever seen, Karen was Tiny only 5 foot tall and like me had red hair. Both girls very very friendly and they had made me a bed up in the living room of the cabin. The first few days were a blur as i learned what my job was. We worked almost every day and only got 2 days off a month. My first day off was 2 weeks after I started and Tina was also off that day, she decided she was taking me into town for a drink, I tried to tell her I did not drink and never had, but she would not take no for an answer and told me to put on something nice, since it was still very warm even at night I put on my best dress that I had with me, it was a pale yellow summer dress and since my boobs were so small I never needed a bra. We went to a local pub nothing very exciting but it was the first pub I had ever been in. She got me a glass of wine and it went right to my head but I loved it. We talked a lot and the subject turned to sex and men. She got it out of me that I was a virgin and that I had never even kissed a boy, the more wine I had the more I opened up. She told me that she would have to find me a man this summer. Now because of Tina's big boobs and because she was also very beautiful she did get a lot of attention from the guys, she used to be married but her husband had died in a car accident 3 years before. She loved the attention and one guy (Tom) was really nice he was 21 and I could see he really liked Tina. About an hour later she told him she didn't want to leave me alone and he suggested that we both go back to his house as his parents were gone and he had the house to himself. 10 minuets later we were back at his house and i got handed another glass of wine and Karen and Tom were Kissing and touching on the couch next to me, I thought they would go to a bedroom but they started stripping each other right there and were soon naked, I didn't know what to do, but I couldn't look away. His cock was hard and he was soon fucking her hard and fast. They finished and it was only then they remembered I was there, Tom stood up and Tina laughed and asked if I wanted to touch his cock, she didn't need to ask me again I just reached out and grabbed it, it was still wet from Tina and he got hard again as i held it. Tina smiled at me and said I should put it in my mouth, I didn't really want to but he got closer to me and Tina just kept saying do it, so I opened my mouth and he put it in. Now I had no idea what to do, but he was pushing it in and out and I have to say I felt very naughty and it felt good. He pulled it out and shot his cum over my face hair and dress, It was then I noticed Karen had her hand on my thigh, she moved it under my dress and found my panties, I had gotten quite wet, and before I knew it she was pulling them down and Tom was trying to get my dress off, I had to stand up and before I knew it I was naked. I had never been naked in front of anyone since I was very young. They pushed me back on the couch and Tina told Tom to fuck me but said to wait until she had got me ready, she used her fingers on my pussy gently rubbing me and she slid a finger in me, I was totally under her control, my legs were spread wide and when she thought I was ready she told Tom to move in, I was a little scared but Tina kissed me and that distracted me as Tom put his cock in, very slow he pushed it in, it hurt but she kept on kissing me rubbing my small boobs too, he kept pushing then all of a sudden it went right in, that really hurt but it also felt kind of nice and it kind of sobered me up. he kept fucking me, I am not sure how long but he shot his cum inside me and pulled out, when I looked down I almost cried there was so much blood but Tina said not to worry as that was normal. She took me to the toilet and cleaned me up. She asked If I was OK? to my surprise I found I was and told her I had enjoyed it, She kissed me again and told me it was going to be a great summer. We got back from the bathroom and found Tom sleeping on the couch, we got dressed and left. On the way back to the camp she kept stopping and kissing me feeling my bum and when we got back she pulled me into her room, she stripped me naked and pushed me onto her bed, before I knew it she had her face in my pussy, she licked me I am not sure for how long but all of a sudden I felt funny and started shaking then for the first time ever I came Oh my god the feeling was amazing. She moved up and cuddled me. I woke the next morning in her bed alone. She had already gone to work and I was alone in the cabin. I showered and dressed and went to work feeling very happy.

That night I got back to the cabin, Tina kissed me as soon as I walked in, Karen was on the couch and she said I was one of the girls now, as I walked past her she gave me a light smack on my bum, it was then I saw that Karen must be as naughty as Tina.
Now our work didn't leave us a lot of free time and usually left us knackered after it. It took 3 days before Tina took me to bed again, this time I was sober and she just grabbed me as I walked in tore off my clothes and before I really knew it she was down on my pussy, Her tongue worked its magic and soon had me cumming, She got off me and I was about to get up when Karen walked in she took Tina's place and was licking my pussy, Tina straddled my face and lowered her pussy to my lips, she was already very wet and I was not sure what to do, but like Toms cock before I let her do most of the work with my tongue finding its own way, they swapped palce's but I was always on my back. After about an hour I was exhausted and we all sat and had a little drink. I discovered I loved being naked
Our next day off we all went out together to a secluded beach, we had wine and a picnic and it wasn't the warmest so we had the place to ourselves. We did start with wearing bikinis but we were soon all naked the had cover with some rocks and someone would have to be right next to us to see us, so we felt safe. We had lost of sex that afternoon, too much to list or remember but to this day sex in the open if my favorite.
It was 3 days later Tina had to leave as her mother was sick, and it only left Karen and I. I was going to move into Tina's room but Karen said I should just sleep with her. Over the next few months we fell in love, now back then being a lesbian was not as accepted as it is now, so we hid it. Our summer job ended and I did think about going back home but Karen and I moved into a small flat together in a city I wont name. We got jobs working in a pub, and I was very happy being with Karen but I did want to try men again and Karen knew it, she didn't want men at all but did say if I wanted one I could as long as she was there with me.
There was one guy I liked he came in to the pub most nights so I set about getting him into bed. and that proved harder than I thought, he was about 40 but still very good looking but also married. We got talking and I took every chance to flash him some skin, I would wear the shortest skirts and never wore a bra, I wore loose fitting tops and would bend over knowing he could see my small boobs, he finally took the hint and one night he was waiting for me leaving the pub, we kissed and touched for ages and I took him back tot he flat I told him about the condition and to my surprise he was cool with it, Karen sat and watched us strip and fuck, it was all very quick but he did have a big cock and oh my god he shot so much cum inside me. he dressed and left and Karen was on me as soon as he left, she didn't mind licking his cum from my pussy in fact I think she really liked it. This happened once a week for a month until his wife found out and well things got a little messy she attacked me and I ended up in hospital
Karen decided we should move and for the next year and a half she was my only sexual partner, then out of the blue Tina got in touch, she invited us to her house as her mother had died and left her very well off, so off we went to Devon and my god Tina's house was massive very private with massive garden in the back and a swimming pool. We had no idea Tina was so rich, she hid it very well. We were only there 10 minuets and we were all naked, but as it was cold out we stayed in doors, we caught up the only way we knew how but fucking each other till we could hardly move. Over the next week we fucked so much we almost never dressed and Tina asked us to move in, we jumped at it.
Now it is not easy living in a 3 way but we worked hard at it and we all loved each other very much, Tina brought us men to play with and in 1976 I fell pregnant and gave birth to my daughter Emma, Tina was next to get pregnant in 1978 and had a son Mark. Karen had still never fucked a man yet but that all changed in 1980 when one of the men we had over really wanted to fuck her too and with all the booze she gave in and let him do it, she loved it and from that day on she would fuck with the guys we had over and well in 1982 she fell pregnant too and had a daughter Lucy.
Our sex life sort of calmed down a bit, we still had sex with each other a lot but the men got fewer and fewer.
Tina got sick in 1990 and died in 1993 she left everything to Karen and I. I adopted Mark and Lucy and we really had a great life, our kids knew about us being lesbian and my own daughter came out as bisexual that year.
I never had sex with a man again until 2010, Karen and I were talking as all the kids had left home maybe it was time to spice things up again, but it was not so easy since we were not as young and hot as we used to be, then we had a stroke of luck, My daughter Emma asked me if we could put up a friend of hers for a week as he was down our way and had no place to stay, she had told him of our nudist lifestyle and he was fine with it. David turned up the first week of June, what Emma had left out was how young he was, he was just 22.
We didn't want to scare the poor boy so when he turned up at the door we were dressed when he turned up, we let him stay in Emma's room, looking back it is kind of funny because Emma is a very girlie girl, her room is very pink and we didn't clear it out and we didn't know she had so many sex toys in there, he started to un pack and the first thing he found in the drawer was a big vibrator, I couldn't help but laugh, he did too and told us not to worry he knew Emma very well. We left him too it and went to make lunch, we had got naked and when David came down he was also nude and my god what a body his cock even soft was big and meaty.
That night we had a few drinks and discovered he and Emma were an item about a year ago but she left him for another girl, my daughter can never stay with anyone for very long. As we drank the more I looked at his lovely cock and the more I wanted it inside me. Karen saw my look and being more than a little drunk she told him that I wanted to fuck him, she never could handle her drink but when she told him his smile told it all. Now we may have been older but we did keep in shape and his cock was getting a little hard, Karen reached over grabbed it and it was soon very hard, it went over and lowered my mouth onto it, he never tried to resist and Karen let me suck him she stood up and let him finger her, that night we took turns fucking him, I loved the feeling of a cock cumming in me again. It turned out to be a very very naughty week, he fucked us both so many times I lost count, we even did anal something I had only done with a man once before but lots of times with sex toys. At the end of the week he left us but we were feeling very happy and told him to come back any time.
Sadly Karen got Cancer in 2013 and died 2015 I was in bits for about a year and decided living in this big house all alone with so many memories was too hard to take, Emma and her girlfriend moved in and I went traveling Visiting Mark In Canada with his family, Lucy lives in Greece she is as wild as Karen ever was and when I visited her she had a man waiting for me , she knows me so well, I spent a month there and it was like re living my youth I lost count of the men I fucked she just kept bringing them home for me ages 18 to 55, it was easy for her because like her mum she was very beautiful but unlike her mum had 36DD breasts
I went back home for new year 2017 Emma had some close friends over and we had a nice naked new year and that is where I met Gavin, he is Emma's girlfriends (Susan) dad, we hit it off right away and as we talked he told me how after his wife died he visited Susan and Emma often and slowly got used to being naked with others, it took a week but we ended up in bed and so begins a new chapter in my life

That is my story i hope you all liked it, first off there will be no pictures mainly because when most of the good stuff happened we never took any but mostly because I just dont want too
So if you want to leave a comment please do so but if you are going to be nasty please go away

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Oct 2014 6:18AM
• 9,754 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

i confess i fucked two different girls tonight. have been having a dry spell, so i had to share. i met both online, and they were both young, fit as fuck, and total freaky sluts.

the first girl was 25, and a gym manager. she had tiny little titties but was so fucking hot and fit. i still can't believe my luck. she called me daddy while i told her that "daddy was going to touch her" and that "she had to be quiet, submissive, and never tell anyone."

she fucking loved it. she said after she had never played daddy-daughter, but that she had fantasized about it since she was a little girl. it was way fun cumming in her mouth while she moaned "daaddyyy."

i went home and thought my night was over. but a few minutes later another girl wrote me and said she wanted to play. she was 19, hot as fuck, and pretty inexperienced. (whereas i am MASSIVELY experienced).

so i met her at a park, and we chatted for a minute. she cuddled into me, telling me how much she had always wanted someone to call daddy, but that she had only fucked one guy and he was a pussy and was freaked out by her desire for daddy-daughter role-play. while she was talking i started feeling her up, and she started moaning "daddy no don't, i am too young."

so we got the blankets from my car, went way out into the park, and i told her what to do for like two hours. she sucked my cock while i told her daddy was going to fuck her. when she had my cock nice and slobbery, i titty fucked her while she moaned "daddy please no" over and over.

i then told her daddy was going to pop her little cherry, so she lifted up her skirt (no panties) and i started molesting her pussy. it was sopping wet so my fingers slid right on.

after she was moaning hard from the fingerbanging, i got on top of her and stuffed my big cock into her young, shaved cunt.

i talked dirty to her for most of an hour while i slid in and out of her. i love taking my time and getting a girl to tell me what she is into and what i tell her to.

i told her that she could never tell anyone what daddy was doing to her, that it was our special secret. she said she would, and that she was so glad her daddy wanted to be the first to pop her tight little cherry.

we age-played that she was very young. she was SUPER into that. she said she had been very horny when she was younger, and had fantasized about most of the men in her family life while she made herself cum.

so we played daddy-fucks-very-young-daughter for most of two hours. i dropped the first load down her throat. she clearly loved swallowing.

after chatting about what we had fantasized it was clear she was really having fun, and she said she was really happy to find someone that was an experienced freak/dom.

she told me she wished we had known each other when she was in middle or high school, as she was constantly horny, and would have loved an older guy to show her the ropes.

that made me fucking hard again so i jumped back on top of her and started up again.

she moaned "daddy rape your little girl" while i fucked her. after a bit i told her to get on hands and knees so daddy could fuck her from behind. while i was pounding her doggy style, i dribbled spit onto her little teenage asshole, and started rubbing it with my finger.

she started moaning even harder when i did that. i asked her if she like it. she said "is it okay if i like it daddy?" i told her that of course it is.

soon i had two fingers in her tight little asshole while i fucked her perfect, young, shaved cunt.

i then told her that daddy was going to try something new, and to be a good little girl and stay right there, and to be quiet.

so i pushed the head of my cock into her asshole. i told her that daddy was going to rape his baby doll's ass, and she just moaned hard. so i slid my cock into her asshole. she moaned a bit out of pain mixed with pleasure, but was a good girl and let me.

i pounded the fuck out of her ass until i had to cum, and i pulled out, and told her "get your fucking mouth on my cock, slut."

she, being a good little sub daughter, jumped up, and took my whole cock in her mouth and throat. my cock pulsed with pleasure as i pumped a ton of cum into her stomach.

needless to say it has been one of the best nights i have had in a long while.

so anyone out there reading that is sick of being lonely and horny, have hope! eventually you will break that cold streak and have an amazing night!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Jun 2012 1:25AM
• 1,111 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

i got alot of pics in my email from my best friends daughter she is 19 long red hair perfit body 35c 24 26 5'4 about 115 pounds. i haven't seen or talked to any of them in like 2 years. no fighting or anything just grew apart. i got divorced and then i was the 3rd wheel.
these pics was of her and friends at the beach her at home old school pics some sexy but most not. and she ask how i have been. i wrote back that things are good and one day i need to come by there because none of you ever come by here.
the next morning i got a email and her wearing nothing but g strings all kinds of colors one a yellow one you could see threw. damn she looked hot. and i told her that.
about a hour later she showed up wearing that yellow g string and a t shirt. and walked right into the house and ask if my pool was still working. i told her sure because my kid shows up sometimes and she uses it. she walked out back pulled off the t shirt and jumped right in. she came right back out and sure enough it was like she was naked othere than the seams.
she calls me uncle glen. i'm not really, i just watched her grow up and i use to fuck her mom YEARS ago.
she came right up to me and yanked my pants down and didn't even unbutton them took ahold of my dick and started stroking it. then she gasp and said mom was right its perfit long and thin goes deep and not rip you apart. then she started sucking my dick. i reached behind her and untied her top. then i saw her reach and untie her bottoms. like there was really anything to untie but what the hell.
i picked her up and laid her on the table and started eating that sweet little pussy and damn she tasted as good as her mom did years ago. it didn't take much to get her wet it was flowing out and down the crack of her ass.
i started to insert a finger in her when she said no i'm a virgin. i jumped up and said what the fuck you tease me like this and then want to quit. OH HELL NO. then she laughed and said thats ok uncle glen. i love anal and thats why i'm here mom said you could fuck a ass better than any man alive. damn that got my dick hard again. she reached into her purse and pulled out some lube and said have fun uncle. she laid back down and raised her legs. it didn't take in 2 secounds and my tongue was as deep as it could reach up her ass. and she was loving it.
i took some lube and lubed her ass and my dick up and eased it right in. in a few strokes i had all 8 1/4 inchs up her ass and she would gasp everytime i bottomed out and she was in heaven. i busted a nutt in less than a minute but i kelp fucking untill i knew it was going to stay hard. i was all over her body anywhere i could get with my tongue and not pull out of her ass. i wanted to fuck her untill i died and was trying. when i got to her mouth she sucked my tongue in and didn't want to let it go. then she let go and told me after you fill my ass with your load again you can have my pussy too. i never stoped pounding that ass and ask what about saving it for the right man. then she told me i gave that pussy to a boy at school when i was 9 and gave him my ass 2 years later. i just love getting ass fucked better.
she started telling me she has had fatter dicks but none could ever get as deep as i am right now. we fucked all night and into the next day pussy and ass and needless to say when she left i hit the shower and went to bed and died for 5 hours to be woken up with Fancy sucking my dick. needless to say we fucked all the day and night and monday i called in sick. i had to rest. hell she 19 and i'm 47 this girl was about to kill me and i was loving it.
3 days went by and my dick was raw. i thought my wish was going to come true i was going to get fucked to death by a hot young girl almost 1/3 of my age.
later that night i got a call from her mom asking if i'v seen her. i said nope sorry. but how you doing. the hole time i was balls deep in her daughters ass. she was rideing me like a bull.
then she said i was told her car has been there for a few days now. and let me tell you YOU BEST NOT BE FUCKING HER. i said ok but isn't she 18 now and she said she 19 but you cant fuck her. well ok i said i wont if i ever do see her but whats the big deal i dont hear from you for over 2 years now you call me up and ask me if i'm fucking your kid. whats the deal. then she said her daddys not her daddy and i'm the only othere man she has ever been with. right then and there i filled her ass with my cum.
i told her to give me her number and i will call her in the morning and we can go get a dna test. she said ok and hung up.
then Fancy leaned over and said i love you daddy.
3 weeks later we was still fucking when the dna test came back and she is my kid. but i say fuck it who cares. we didnt know for 19 years we was already fucking and come to find out she's pregnant.
now her mom and dad are getting divorced and her mom wants to move in with me untill she can find a place to live. i cant wait untill she moves in and we end up fucking and OUR kid comes joins in. and see that bitch's face and when she tell her she knocked up by me.

the way i see it she should have told me years ago.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@funny
14 Jul 2012 3:46PM
• 3,051 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

If you can read this whole story without laughing, then there's no hope for you. I was crying by the end. This is a so called actual account as relayed to paramedics at a chili cook-off in Texas.

Note: Please take time to read this slowly. Read it all. Do not skip any sections. Do not skip ahead.

Pay attention to the first two judges, the reaction of the third judge is even better.

Note: For those of you who have lived in Texas, you know how true this is. They actually have a Chili Cook-off around Halloween. It takes up a major portion of a parking lot at the San Antonio City Park.


CHILI, TEXAS STYLE !!!
Note from Frank: "Recently, while visiting Texas (I'm from Springfield, IL) I was honored to be selected as a judge at a chili cook-off. The original judge called in sick at the last moment and I happened to be standing there at the judge's table, asking for directions to the Coors Light beer booth, when the call came in. I was assured by the other two judges (Native Texans) that even though I was inexperienced as a Chili taster, the chili >wouldn't be all that spicy. Besides, they told me, I could have free beer during the tasting, so I accepted and became Judge 3.

Here are the scorecard notes from the event:

CHILI # 1 - MIKE'S MANIAC MONSTER CHILI
Judge # 1 -- A little too heavy on the tomato. Amusing kick.
Judge # 2 -- Nice, smooth tomato flavor. Very mild.
Judge # 3 (Frank) -- Holy crap, what the hell is this stuff? You could remove dried paint from your driveway. Took me two beers to put the flames out. I hope that's the worst one. These Texans are crazy.

CHILI # 2 - AUSTIN'S AFTERBURNER CHILI
Judge # 1 -- Smoky, with a hint of pork. Slight jalapeno tang.
Judge # 2 -- Exciting BBQ flavor, needs more peppers to be taken seriously.
Judge # 3 -- Keep this out of the reach of children. I'm not sure what I'm supposed to taste besides pain. I had to wave off two people who wanted to give me the Heimlich maneuver. They had to rush in more beer when they saw the look on my face.

CHILI # 3 - FRED'S FAMOUS BURN DOWN THE BARN CHILI
Judge # 1 -- Excellent firehouse chili. Great kick.
Judge # 2 -- A bit salty, good use of peppers.
Judge # 3 -- Call the EPA. I've located a uranium spill. My nose feels like I have been snorting Drano. Everyone knows the routine by now. Get me more beer before I ignite. Barmaid pounded me on the back, now my backbone is in the front part of my chest. I'm getting {censored-faced from all of the beer.

CHILI # 4 - BUBBA'S BLACK MAGIC
Judge # 1 -- Black bean chili with almost no spice. Disappointing.
Judge # 2 -- Hint of lime in the black beans. Good side dish for fish or other mild foods, not much of a chili.
Judge # 3 -- I felt something scraping across my tongue, but was unable to taste it. Is it possible to burn out taste buds? Sally, the beer maid, was standing behind me with fresh refills. This 300 lb. woman is starting to look HOT ... just like this nuclear waste I'm eating! Is chili an aphrodisiac?

CHILI # 5 - LISA'S LEGAL LIP REMOVER
Judge # 1 -- Meaty, strong chili. Cayenne peppers freshly ground, adding considerable kick. Very impressive.
Judge # 2 -- Chili using shredded beef, could use more tomato. Must admit the cayenne peppers make a strong statement.
Judge # 3 -- My ears are ringing, sweat is pouring off my forehead and I can no longer focus my eyes. I farted, and four people behind me needed paramedics. The contestant seemed offended when I told her that her chili had given me brain damage. Sally saved my tongue from bleeding by pouring beer directly on it from the pitcher. I wonder if I'm burning my lips off. It really ticks me off that the other judges asked me to stop screaming. Screw them.

CHILI # 6 - VERA'S VERY VEGETARIAN VARIETY
Judge # 1 -- Thin yet bold vegetarian variety chili. Good balance of spices and peppers.
Judge # 2 -- The best yet. Aggressive use of peppers and garlic. Superb.
Judge # 3 -- My intestines are now a straight pipe filled with gaseous, >sulfuric flames. I crapped on myself when I farted, and I'm worried it will >eat through the chair. No one seems inclined to stand behind me except that Sally. Can't feel my lips anymore. I need to wipe my butt with a snow cone.

CHILI # 7 - SUSAN'S SCREAMING SENSATION CHILI
Judge # 1 -- A mediocre chili with too much reliance on canned peppers.
Judge # 2 -- Ho hum, tastes as if the chef literally threw in a can of chili peppers at the last moment. **I should take note that I am worried about judge number 3. He appears to be a bit of distress as he is cursing uncontrollably.
Judge # 3 -- You could put a grenade in my mouth, pull the pin, and I wouldn't feel a thing. I've lost sight in one eye, and the world sounds like it is made of rushing water. My shirt is covered with chili, which slid unnoticed out of my mouth. My pants are full of lava to match my shirt. Atleast during the autopsy, they'll know what killed me. I've decided to stop breathing. It's too painful. Screw it; I'm not getting any oxygen anyway. If I need air, I'll just suck it in through the 4-inch hole in my stomach.

CHILI # 8 - BIG TOM'S TOENAIL CURLING CHILI
Judge # 1 -- The perfect ending, this is a nice blend chili. Not too bold but spicy enough to declare its existence.
Judge # 2 -- This final entry is a good, balanced chili. Neither mild nor hot. Sorry to see that most of it was lost when Judge #3 farted, passed out, fell over and pulled the chili pot down on top of himself. Not sure if he's going to make it. Poor feller, wonder how he'd have reacted to really hot chili?
Judge # 3 - No Report

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2014 9:44AM
• 7,918 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
codice
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 May 2013 1:40PM
• 3,170 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Apr 2023 11:54PM
• 1,364 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.


This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Jun 2016 9:41PM
• 789 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess I want to post my girl up and have her lure black animals over to a abandon house with a throw away phone thinking im a cuck. Then ill rob and kill them after they get naked and leave. Black widow type shit. Im sick of the stereotypes im white Over 7in and have had 2 black girls say Im big

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2012 9:31PM
• 1,516 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

i have a real sexual fantasy where i hunt down all the sick paedos on this site who post sick deluded comments about innocent kids and encourage other sickos to share there fucked up fantasies. so first of all i cut one sickos chest open with a rusty blade, then i burn one paedo to death. the next prev i strangle with my bare hands and then i just lay into a big group of sick paedo computer freeks with two hammers knocking lumps out of them as i listen to their screams and get covered in paedo blood.

Thats just my personal favourite fantasy...... i hope im not weird

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Apr 2019 1:43PM
• 1,781 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I confess that my sister in law flashed her pussy and I saw it....we she did accidentally. The wife and I went over the the mother in laws to visit. We all sat on the couch, MIL, wife, then myself on the far right. My SIL (19yold, im in my mid 30's) came out of her room wearing a long t-shirt (like she always does) and started chatting with us. Im watching TV straight ahead and then turn my head to the left as my SIL is talking, as shes talking, she raises her hands back to fix her ponytail. Naturally as any guy would, my eyes creep down as her shirt rises to see if she has on shorts or panties. I notice something different, it took me a second to realize, it was not panties i was seeing, but a trimmed muff! I'm in shock, which quickly turns to fear as I look to my left to see if anybody notice what I saw. Luckily nobody noticed. I quickly got rock hard, for one, i love when women wear T-shirts with no panties on. Secondly, I got a peek at the forbidden fruit! Shes not a thin girl, but shes not fat either. Nice long smooth legs. There is a little bit of typical padding below for a thicker girl, but hey im not complaining. Im sure some guys have wondered what their SIL pussy looks like, and i got a view ill never forget. I know my wife saw she exposed herself too, I pretended to still be watching the TV. As we were leaving I saw my wife whisper something along the lines of "next time wear underwear please". My SILs eyes got big, and then she gave a huge grin/smile as she realized what happened. I hugged her and we left. The wife never mentioned it or brought it up. Either she thought i didnt see, or is too embarrassed to bring it up. So thats my confession from this past weekend, i know its not much, but had to get it off my chest.

Oh and spare me the moral compass comments, if you are on the site, you are already a sick fuck too lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Shaggy2332
View posts View profile
@random
08 Nov 2016 6:57PM
• 1,066 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I've recently been divorced not wanting to date or get into a relationship so I've been trying out massage parlors. Easy to get laid and no drama . 2 weeks ago went to try a new place called set up a time said they aren't busy come any time. I was only 10 min away so I was there in 15 . As soon as I walked in the door I knew this was going to be a place I visit as much as possible. 2 beautiful Chinese early 20 ish lady's greeted me and took me to my room. They told me to get undressed and lay down on the table and left . Few minutes later a older lady walks in she looks to be in her early 40 cute but not even close to the other 2 and starts massaging my shoulders . After seeing the other 2 I was disappointed but she was alright looking good enough for a Bj. After a few minutes we start talking about things to do in my town she wasn't from around here . Told her I don't go out much got a divorce recently not really in the mood to go out and have a good time . She asked if I had a girlfriend i told her no that my ex wife turned out to be cheating on me for awhile so I think I'm going to stay single. She told me to stay away from the white girls and get me a good Chinese girl . I laughed at her and told her she was Chinese at least half was the other Thai. And that was why i could understand her broken english so good because the ex's mom talked just like her. We bs a little longer and then she told me to flip over on my back she would be right back.
I flipped over and waited for what seemed like 10 min and was starting to get pissed finally she comes back in followed by one of the two girls that meet me at the door . She had a big smile on her face and said that she and her trainee was going to show me how full blooded Chinese treat men. They both strip off the clothes one straddles my legs and to my surprise the younger one does the same to my chest with her surprisingly unchinese bubble butt facing me . She started inching her way back till her ass was almost sitting on my face . I could 4 hands massaging my and dick and balls . I couldn't help myself having that ass so close to my face and not do anything. It looked and smelled so good I had to dive in. It didn't take long for her to start moaning and me to tell them to slow down l wanted this to last as long as possible. The older one asked if I like to have more room and said the couch in the room made into a bed . We all jumped of the table through the cushions off and pulled the bed out . She pushed me onto the bed and said it was her turn now and straddles my head while the trainee started sucking my dick . Her pussy smelled and tasted just as good as the younger ones did and I went to town on it. She was grabbing my head grinding my face with her puss until she started shaking and moaning and trying to pull away but I wasn't going to stop till she begged me to stop so I grabbed ahold of her waist a buried my tongue deep inside her. She started moaning and shaking and I was about to explode from one of the best BJ's I've ever got so I let go of her hips and she rolled off my face and laid down beside us . I had to stop the other soon I was going to blow my load but it was so hard to stop her once i saw that beautiful face bobbing up and down on my sick of the . I think she could since I was close and stopped sucking and started kissing my stomach and working her way up to my nipples biting them softly . As she started kissing my neck is could feel her wet puss slide up and down my cock . For a split second l was going to stop her and put on a rubber but all that flew out the window as she reached back and guided it in her now almost dripping wet snatch. As she sat up i was amazed how young and beautiful with what I think was the most perfect body I've ever seen and how lucky I was. I knew I wasn't going to last long with her perfect little titties bouncing in front of me plus she was squeezing my shaft every time she went down. I might of lasted maybe 5 min til I told her I was about to cum she jumped off and started sucking my cock til I felt like I blew the biggest load of my life right in her mouth and she never slowed down one bit . After she sucked me dry she came up and laid down beside me and laid her head on my shoulder then I felt the same thing happen on my other side which kinda surprised me I forgot she was still there and kinda felt a little bad for forgetting her but she didn't act like it bother her .
We laid in the bed for a few minutes to catch our breath then I told them I had to get going . Asked how much I owed them they said it was on the house because she was a trainee I thanked them and gave both of them big tips and said I would be back as soon as I recovered my strength . Just when I was about she whispered in my ear that's how a true Chineses women treat men .

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
OnePervertedGuy
View posts View profile
@random
15 Jan 2017 9:18AM
• 1,552 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So I have been back on the Omegle video chat lately, and my session tonight was definitely an experience to say the least. Let me say this though...Ive done a lot of gross, degrading, and deplorable acts while video chatting, but only once or twice have I felt so gross afterwards, that I had to take a shower right away.
Just like almost every time I am on the Omegle video chat, Im looking for younger girls that are willing to watch me do gross, painful, or humiliating things to myself. I get the usual mix of girls not even reading my intro, reading it but wanting nothing to do with it, wanting to see one or two things then leaving, and a couple that want to see the whole show. I got a few young girls who just saw me sound myself with a Q-tip, a couple to watch me piss into a glass and drink it, and 2 friends that were on together watched me insert a celery stick in my ass, play with it a bit, and then eat about an inch worth of shit covered celery...And while that last part was VERY disgusting, it didn't even come close to the way I felt during and after my most recent session.
So the most recent girl, was a cute lil brunette with freckles, very nice big tits, and just a tiny bit chubby. She said she was 19 when I asked, but she looked a bit younger in the face...but then again, her tits did make it seem like she may have really been 19 afterall. Anyways, our session starts off my me inserting a Q-tip in my urethra, pushing it all of the way in slowly, then forcing it back up by rubbing the bulge that it make along my cock...Pushed it back in, then starting to pull it in and out, over and over again.
Next was the kicker though. And I really loved her Imagination on this one....
She asked if we had any Mayo. I got up to check and luck would have it, we just got a new jar from the store today. I show her the unopened jar of Mayo, then open it to reveal a completely full jar. She then starts to play with her bare breasts and asks me to stick my balls in the jar, so I tea bag the opening of the Mayo jar, then stuff my balls down inside of it. I press the jar into my body, making sure, my balls were as deep in as I could. Then she asks me to fuck the jar like it was her tight pussy, and then moves the camera down and starts to rub on her clit and finger herself. I jack off for a few seconds to get somewhat hard, then proceed to TRY to fuck Mayo jar. At this point I was starting to get grossed out a bit, so I am having trouble really getting hard. I let her know this and then she says "Imagine it is my tight pussy" and really starts to finger her pussy. After I grab the mayo jar with both hands and start thrusting into in now, its beginning to feel good, like a pocket Pussy/Fleshlight. However, then she writes me, "rub it on your face for me please and ill cum". Im thinking "alright, im loving this kinky bitch", so I do it. I start by standing straight up with my mayo covered cock pointing at the camera, and use my hands to scrap across my cock, getting globs of mayo them, then get on my knees in front of camera (so my face is in front of it now), and start to lather on the mayonnaise across my face (mainly my cheeks, chin, and nose). She told me to use more mayo, so I dug one hand into the mayo jar and scooped a good amount while starting jacking off with my other hand.
Now, while Im jacking off and staring at her while she playing with her VERY lovely tits, and lathering my entire face with mayo, I'm getting really horny. She tells me to pull off my shirt, and use the entire jar to cover my entire body. I start with my nipples, chest, and stomach. At this point, I am now thinking about how good it started to feel just before she told me to stop fucking the jar, AND I am starting to get really grossed out by the smell and the feeling over the mayo covering me...So I tell her that I would really love to start fucking the jar of mayonnaise again so that I can cum inside of it, and leave my cum in there, so that way the next time someone goes to use it, they unknowingly are eating my cum.
She tells me to start fucking the jar again, and I really do this time. I am about as hard as I can be when I stick it in the jar, and really start to thrust into it, like it was some young hot piece of ass. I am a little concerned because of the loud squishing noise it making, and the fear of someone hearing it, but I was too horny to give a damn and fucked it even harder. After about three minutes of thrusting into the jar, I cum into it with a release that I haven't felt so strong in awhile. She then told me to lick my fingers with the mayo and cum...I licked one of my fingers a little bit but started to get sick of the idea of all of that mayonnaise. After using about 20 Kleenex tissues to clean the rest of the mayo off of my hands, she asked me to stick my tongue in the jar and lick up some of the cum and mayo mixture, I follow her orders a little bit, and get a tiny bit on my tongue, show it to her, then shallow it down. I think she could tell that I wasn't down for more mayo fun, and said that she wished I hadn't cummed so soon in our session, b/c she wanted to play longer, but I told her that I was at that point of where I either had to fuck it then and now, or start getting too grossed out by it. She played with herself some more as I attempted to clean some of the oily mayo mess on my body, then left the chat.
I then cleaned up the area (mayo was splattered pretty bad all around the computer desk, with multiple big globs on the carpet), then I stirred up my semen into the mayo so that noone could tell and put it back into the fridge, so that anyone who used it now would be unknowingly eating my semen too. I then jumped in the shower and got all of that nasty oily mayo off of me, and came straight back to the computer to right out this confession. I am still super horny, and think I want to fuck the mayo jar again before I go into bed, and put more cum mixed in.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jan 2012 8:50AM
• 70 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess that I'm sick of cute_kitty's pathetic attempts to get attention. Seriously, put on your big girl panties and fucking deal with it already.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2019 10:40AM
• 3,130 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have a confession, I for one never thought I would ever have anything worth confessing on here. I actually thought I was pretty much past anything sexual. I am David and I am 53 years old, my wife died a little over 3 years ago we got married when I was 21 and she was 19 and we had a very happy life together, she lost a ten year battle with cancer and at the end she made me promise to find someone else to love. I did as she asked then but I never wanted to act on it, she was the only woman I had ever been with, my first and only girlfriend and then wife. We never had any kids because she couldn't have any. I was left alone in our big house and I am ashamed to say I sort of fell apart after her death. One of my oldest friends Mark and his wife stepped in and forced me out of the rut I was in. I had let the house get in such a mess Wendy my wife would have gone mad If she knew. But they came and we got things back in order. I am lucky and own my own business and my manager was running it well for me and I had no need to work. Around a year ago I started going back in to work and last year Mark popped round and I had started to fall behind on my cleaning again and he suggested I get a cleaner in to help me cope. He said his oldest daughter Emma 21 was looking for work and he was sick of her just lounging around the house all day and it would solve two problems at once. He can be very forceful and I finally said OK. Emma turned up the next day not looking happy at all, it turns out he had made this arrangement with a few of his friends and she was now working hard at something she really didn't want to do. I had not seen her in a few years and the first thing I noticed was that she had really filled out, my god her breasts were massive. We ran through all that she needed to do and I gave her a key in case I was out. It actually turns out she was very good at cleaning and in under an hour she had my place looking OK again. So over the next few months she would come over three mornings a week. Each time I saw her I just couldn't stop looking at her breasts, and my thoughts wandered into wondering what she looked like naked, I felt very ashamed because she is the daughter of my best friend. I found myself getting hard a lot and turned to the internet and that's where I found this site. It was a bit of a shock to the system as I had never been one for looking at porn, even in my youth I think I had only ever seen one porn magazine. I soon became addicted. I would visit quite a few sites and was soon making myself cum at least once a day usually more. I was drawn to lesbian porn and wondered quite a lot of the time if my wife would have liked this knowing she wouldn't because she wasn't a very sexual woman. This went on for months I would look at porn and masturbate and had even bought some sex toys for myself. I have two flesh lights and on a whim I bought a remote control vibrating butt plug. I used it one night and loved the feeling a lot, wishing I had pushed my wife into being more adventurous in our sex life.
OK this is the part where my confession really starts, sorry for taking so long to get into it. I had been using my toys the night before and had accidently left my butt plug on the coffee table in the living room. Emma came to clean and I was in the kitchen and I turned round and she was holding my butt plug in her hand, my heart stopped but she laughed and said she didn't know I was such a naughty man. I had no idea what to say but she walked over to the drawer that I keep my toys in and opened it and put it back. My heart sank she must have known all along about them, she then went on with her cleaning and left. I didn't know why but her knowing made me so horny. I wondered what else she knew about me. That was Friday and she wasn't due to come back until Monday, I am usually at work Monday but this time I decided not to go in. I heard her open the door, I had some music playing and had made sure I was naked, my heart was pounding, I had went out my way to make her catching me naked look as much like an accident but was so worried she would freak out. Now I may be 53 but I am not bad looking and my body is slim and trim. I had my butt plug in my ass and was gently stroking myself as she walked in the kitchen, I had some lesbian porn on the lap top and I could see her reflection in the window. I had left the remote control to the butt plug on the table. She was just standing looking at me as I rubbed my cock and then I felt the butt plug vibrate faster and then faster again. I knew I had to do something and I turned round trying to look shocked and said sorry I forgot she was coming today. There was no way I could hide my rock hard cock. A few seconds past and she smiled and said she didn't mind and pushed the butt plug to max vibrations. She reached out and took my cock in her hand, well that was it I exploded all over her hand and her T shirt. I said sorry but she said don't worry and then she got on her knees and started to lick and suck me. She was good, very good and I was hard again she used one hand to push the butt plug in and out my ass while she sucked my cock. I was so excited and was soon cumming again she pulled it out her mouth and it went over her face and hair. She laughed and said that was another mess she would have to clean up. She asked if I wanted her to clean the butt plug too and she pulled it out and in one motion put it in her mouth and licked it clean. She asked if I was OK? I guess my face was a picture and all I could do was nod. Her T shirt had quite a lot of my cum on it and she pulled it up over her head, she had on a black bra and I could almost see those wonderful breasts, She undid the clip and let it fall to the floor. They were everything I thought they would be, her nipples were hard and she took my hand and put it on one, she said she had seen me looking at her for ages and knew I had been excited due to the bulge in my jeans. I sort of came to my senses for a bit and said but your Marks daughter. She laughed and said he would freak if he knew even half the stuff she had got up to over the years. She took my hand and pulled me into the lounge where she took off her jeans and panties, she was shaved fully and she sat on the couch and told me to lick her. I was soon hard again and fucked her on the couch. She got dressed finished the cleaning as I sat there naked and then left. We had sex every time she came to clean and sometimes she would come over and just let herself in when I was sleeping and I would find her next to me in bed. This has gone on for a few months now and I know I am falling for her not that anything long term could ever come of it. And If Mark finds out he will kill me and maybe that is part of the thrill of. I wonder if my wife will ever forgive me if she is looking down on me. I hope so because I am having so much fun and never want it to end

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
27 Jun 2016 10:57AM
• 2,153 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I'll warn you this is really long, but I am so thrilled by our weekend I need to tell someone and I can't say anything to my real world friends so why not the ML community.

I'm coming out of the haze of an incredible weekend. So incredible that I needed to call in sick to work this morning. My girlfriend Sarah and I had house guests for the weekend...another couple, Mark and Heather, who are a married couple about our age that we met on vacation in the Caribbean earlier this year. We had a great time on vacation with them going out drinking, to the beach and on a charter sailing trip for a day. Everyone was quite flirty with each other on vacation, but nothing more came of it besides Sarah and I saying how cool they were and me mentioning that Heather was pretty freaking hot in a bikini.

After heading home we stayed in touch over FB and email and since we live in a city where tons of tourists come on summer trips, we invited them to visit for a weekend to see the sights. You never know how a weekend like this was going to go since being on vacation is a lot different mentality than being at home. They drove the 8 hours from where they lived arriving Friday afternoon at our house. I was home already from work but Sarah hadn't gotten home yet. We sat outside on the deck and had some drinks waiting for Sarah. She got home and said hi and received nice friendly kisses from both of them. Then they gave us a present they brought which was a framed picture of all four of us from vacation and also some homemade pot brownies...a homage to the nice big joints we all shared together at the resort on vacation.

After a few more drinks we decided we should clean ourselves up and head out for dinner and more drinks. Mark and I were done quickly and met back up in our kitchen for another scotch. Knowing they were "cool" as the expression goes, I offered up a couple of lines of blow that Sarah and I always have in the house, particularly on a Friday night when you need something extra to keep you going after a long week of work. We each did a few lines until each of the girls came down looking absolutely stunning in their little dresses. Mark and I made a point of giving them encouragement by letting out some hoots and saying "damn girls" which led to Heather doing a little twirl showing off her great little ass. We called for an uber, all four of us did a few more lines and then we were off.

We ended up at a restaurant not too far from our place in an area that is predominantly a younger, post-college crowd, so about 15 years younger than all of us. It is always nice to catch glimpses of younger guys checking out my very fit and busty girlfriend when we are out in this area. We ate a nice dinner and downed multiple cocktails and bottles of wine. The girls kept nagging that they wanted to go dancing, which really isn't my scene as I am more of a sit at a bar type of guy, so we compromised and picked a place that is still more of a bar but does do a pseudo dance club feel after 11:00. We grabbed a table in the corner near the dance floor and much to my surprise and joy, Mark discretely pulled out a baggie full of ecstasy pills and offered them up to which we happily took one each and swigged them down with our drinks. For the next hour the girls would venture on and off of the dance floor while Mark and I talked at the table about typical guy stuff as I felt the ecstasy start to kick in. Then the first wave came over me hard when Mark knocked me on the shoulder and pointed to the girls on the dance floor grinding away on each other with hands running all over their bodies. Right then I knew this was going to be one hell of a weekend. The girls continued on like this while Mark and I continued to stare and laugh with each other. Periodically they would come back to the table for a drink and then back out to dance. Then one time they come back and Heather sits right down on my lap and takes a sip from my drink and plants a big kiss right on me and has her hand rubbing my chest through my shirt. I look over at Mark and he seems fine so then I turn to Sarah standing there and she is smiling so I don't try and stop anything. I will say that Sarah and I have always talked about playing with another couple though we have never followed through on it. Heather takes my hand and coerces me to the dance floor where now it is my turn to get the same treatment Sarah got. She runs her hands all over me occasionally cupping my now hard cock which is only being contained due to my boxer briefs. Then she nibbles on my ear a bit and whispers how hot Sarah is and how hot I am and that they are so glad they came to see us. While this is going on I look over and see Sarah and Mark sitting closely talking and see her hand on his leg. I never knew how I would react if this situation ever occurred but seeing them close and flirting gets me even more excited. After a little while longer we decide that we should head home and grab an uber back to the house talking about the need to go in the hot tub once we are back at the house.

As soon as we get in the door, I turn on some music and turn on the speakers on the back deck and the three of them head back there. I go into the kitchen to fix some drinks and through the window I see Heather stripping down and Sarah removing the hot tub cover. Heather's body naked is as good as I remember imagining it would be when I saw her in a bikini on vacation.I look over and Mark is also stripping down and all of them are laughing and giggling. I get the drinks and walk out the door to the deck and Sarah too has stripped off her clothes and all three were already in the hot tub. I deliver them their drinks and they start encouraging me to get in, so I strip off my clothes and do a stupid little dance to the sounds of all three of them hooting at me. I already have a semi hard-on and see them all staring right at my crotch. I'm no porn star but I'm about 7.5 inches and reasonably thick so I'm fairly decent in the package department. As soon as I get in Sarah's hand goes straight to my cock and starts jerking me off, which I can tell is the same thing Heather is doing to Mark as her shoulder is moving up and down above the water line. But then I feel a foot reaching across and rubbing my inner thigh. Heather then just blurts out, "I can't wait any longer" and jumps across the tub and starts passionately kissing Sarah. But the foot that was rubbing my thigh is still there. I realize now it was Mark! I understand this might be taking a turn some of you aren't comfortable with or find despicable, so if that is the case stop reading now. He looks over at me and I look back and give him a smile. So I will admit I have always been bi-curious but never once acted on it. Sarah and I have talked about it and she knows I love certain things and talking dirty like her using a strap-on on me, making me suck it, her telling me I am a good cocksucker, but it was all just between me and her.

Mark slides over and starts kissing Heather's neck. Sarah is still stroking my rock hard cock and then I feel a second hand grab hold of my dick. Now Heather's hands are on Sarah's head and tits so I clearly know it is Mark grabbing hold and just then Sarah looks over at me realizing there is another hand helping her stroke me and also realizes it must be Mark. She pulls away from Heather's embrace, gives me a sly smile and then pulls her hand off my cock, pulls my head to her and gives me a big kiss.Mark and Heather just laugh and Heather says, "See honey, I told you they would like this!".

We end our hot tub foreplay after a few minutes and move inside to the family room. With nothing but beach towels around us, Sarah and I sit on the couch first and then Mark and Heather join us with Heather next to me and Mark next to Sarah. Heather grabs my still hard cock and I lean in and start kissing her while I see Sarah do the same to Mark. As if on cue Mark and Heather both stand, drop their towels and kneel beside each other in front of the two of us. We have already opened our towels and Heather starts sucking me off while Mark is fingering and licking Sarah's completely waxed pussy. With her left hand Heather is reaching over and rubbing Sarah's clit. I am in heaven and even more so when Heather says she wants a turn so she pushes Mark out of the way and dives in head first to Sarah's dripping twat. Mark is standing there stroking his cock which is pretty much average, about 5.5 or 6 inches and not too thick, but still not bad. I was stroking my cock when Mark moves over, kneels down and takes my cock in his hand and guides it to his mouth. Did I say I was in heaven before...now I am really in heaven. He is incredible at sucking dick. Knows exactly what to do, even occasionally rubbing a finger around my asshole and lifting my sack and tonguing my hole. Instinctively Sarah and I are holding hands as this amazing, beautiful couple is pleasing both of us. I start to sense and then hear Sarah erupt in an orgasm that has her squeezing my hand so tight I lose feeling in my fingers! I let out some pre-cum and knowing I don't want to fully cum just yet, I guide Mark's mouth off of my cock and he tastes the pre-cum in his mouth and slides up and kisses me with it on his lips. I never really had any interest in kissing another guy but given everything I just went with it.

Mark then positioned himself standing between Sarah and I and I just reached out and grabbed hold of his cock. He did the rest and led himself to my mouth and for the first time I have another guys cock in my mouth and I must say I was instantly hooked. It felt so foreign but so familiar at the same time. Sarah was rubbing Mark's ass while Heather plopped down on the couch next to me and slowly rubbed and occasionally licked my dick. After a few more minutes I suggested we move to our bedroom and the king size bed to continue our fun. As soon as we got up there I threw Sarah on the bed, flipped her over into doggy and just started pounding her pussy. Mark took the cue and did the same with Heather and we lined up next to each other fucking our girls in unison. Mark would lean over occasionally and kiss me while Heather and Sarah were pretty much locked in a deep kiss the whole time. After a few minutes Mark pulled out and reach over pulled me out of Sarah and pretty much yanked my cock to his wife's pussy. I pushed right in and started fucking Heather. Mark then lined up with Sarah's pussy and started fucking her. Again, I am no porn start, but Heather kept saying how big my cock felt and talking dirty to Mark saying how much she loved my big cock inside her. She pulled herself off me and then grabbed me and had me lie down on the bed while she started riding me. Next thing I knew I felt my legs lifting up and Mark had buried his tongue in my asshole. Sarah stood up over me on the bed and Heather was eating her pussy. Mark asked Sarah if we had any lube and she reached down to the bedside table to grab our always easily accessible large bottle of Wet Platinum. I had a pretty good idea what Mark had in mind and I was completely ok with it. Sarah handed him the bottle and he once again lifted my legs as Heather continued riding me and I felt the pressure of Mark's cock at my asshole as he slowly started pushing into me. It felt similar to when Sarah would use her strap-on but also very different with the warmth of his cock and the feeling of flesh instead of plastic. I think he must have only been inside of me for a minute when I couldn't control myself any longer and shot what seemed like a bucket full of cum inside Heather. She slid off my cock and up to my mouth and dripped my cum into my mouth. Sarah then flipped her off of me and started licking my cum from Heather's pussy, leading to Heather having a very loud orgasm. Sarah then kneeled next to me on the bed as Mark continued fucking my ass and she took my semi-hard cock in her mouth sucking me back to an erection. Then Mark's eyes began rolling back in his head and he arched his back and then I felt it, he shot his load inside my ass and just then I began cumming again and shot another load into Sarah's mouth. We all collapsed on the bed, just laying there in absolute bliss for about 10 minutes.

Shortly afterward, Mark and Heather went to the guest room and Sarah and I fell asleep naked cuddling each other in bed. We woke up in the morning pretty much in the same exact position to the sounds and Heather and Mark fucking in the guest room so that got us turned on and we got a quickie in ourselves. Once we were finished we went into the bathroom and got showered and cleaned up and talked about how incredible the night before was but also our bit of anxiety over whether or not it would be awkward when we were all back downstairs in a few minutes. As amazing as everything was, we were all rolling pretty hard on ecstasy and also drunk on top of it and would things be weird this morning. I mean, we all fucked each other including me for the first time sucking cock and taking it in the ass from another guy. Luckily, all the anxiety quickly subsided when we walked downstairs to the smell of fresh brewing coffee and Heather leaning up against the counter in only a pair of booty shorts and a short t-shirt, her hair pulled back, no make up on and a cup of coffee in her hand and she looked at us with a huge smile, said good morning and gave us each a sweet little kiss. Then Mark came down the stairs, walked over and got a cup of coffee said good morning and then slapped my ass and said "how's it feeling today big man?". With that we all laughed and sat down on the deck and enjoyed the morning talking just like normal and how we talked before any of the night before happened.

Well that was the end of night one, but certainly not the end of the weekend. I think I have written enough for this morning but hope you enjoyed hearing about it. I'll try and follow up later with the rest of the weekend activities.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Dec 2018 3:27AM
• 4,151 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Right my fellow perverts out there, I did debate with myself a lot about posting this confession because if I do I know I could be found out. But I am going to take a chance on it, My name is Mark and I am 46 years old, I got divorced a few years ago and decided to move back to my home town, back in with my sick mother who passed last year. I was left a big house 5 bedrooms with a big private garden, and if I am honest a hell of a lot of money, meaning I could give up work for a while. My best friend from my school years Dave and I reconnected. We used to spend a lot of time together right up until I got married and moved to London. We lost touch but when I moved back it was almost like I had never moved away. He was having some trouble with his wife but no where near the divorce stage yet, and it was him that turned me onto this site, and for a while I have been coming here to masturbate, now that is not my confession. My confession starts back in May, now you can believe me or not I really do not care, I am writing this down more for myself than for any of you reading it.


In May I got my hot tub installed and decided to overhaul the whole house, decorating every room and just bringing it into the 21st century. I got the hot tub first because I had always wanted one but my Ex wife would never let me buy one. It cost quite a bit but it was oh so worth it. I invited Dave, his wife Lucy and his two daughter Lisa 21 and Teri 18 over for a few drinks and a Bar B Q. I let Dave cook because I burn pretty much everything and after a few drinks and the food, his daughters asked if they could go in the hot tub? I said sure and they went into the house to change. I have to say when they came back out both in bikinis I almost spat my drink out. Lisa is very tall like her mum and well has a body to die for, her breasts defied gravity and were trying to burst out her bikini top, her bikini bottoms were also very tight and she had that camel toe effect. Teri was almost a foot shorter that Lisa and really got the short end of the stick because her breasts were almost non existent but like her sister she had some great camel toe. They got in the tub and I couldn't keep my eyes off them. Lucy must have seen me stare because she slapped my leg in a playful way and said not to perv on her girls. She said she was going to have a go in the tub and went to change. She came out in a white one piece swim suit and like her daughters had some good camel toe and her nipples were trying to push out of the suit too. I had to put my plate on my lap because my cock was getting very hard and Dave laughed because he saw me looking at his sexy wife. Now as the afternoon went on we got a little drunk and Lucy went in to change back into her clothes, I didn't mean to do it but I needed to pee very bad and followed her in around 30 seconds later, Dave was quite drunk and was almost sleeping and the girls were too busy in the tub to notice. I pulled my shorts down and started to pee, in walked Lucy still in her swim suit, I cant stop peeing once I start and she just looked and smiled at me and pulled her swim suit down from her breasts, well my cock acted on its own and got hard, she pulled it off and her pussy was shaved fully. I has having real trouble pissing into the toilet as my cock was so fucking hard, without saying a word she took it in hand, my piss was going all over her body and when I finished she went down on me, taking me into her mouth and with one hand she squeezed my balls and the other she pushed a finger into my ass. I have no idea how long she did this but it couldn't have been very long before I shot my cum into her mouth, she stood up kissed me and told me not to tell Dave, she then turned on the shower and told me to go. Dave was pretty drunk and was sleeping on the chair, he never could handle his drink. About an hour later they all left.


A few days later I was in the middle of doing some painting, it was hot and I was only wearing a pair of shorts when the bell rang, I opened the door and there was Teri, she said her dad had sent her over to help me. I had forgotten he had said she would come and help me, and I said I would be glad of the help. I put her to work painting but I couldn't keep my eyes off her, she was wearing a very tight pair of jean shorts and a tight T shirt. I could feel my cock get hard just looking at her, she caught me a few times too. We finished painting the hall and I gave her a beer, she said she wished she had brought her bikini so she could go in the tub, now why I said it I have no idea but I blurted out just go naked. As soon as I said it I knew I had really crossed the line, but she smiled at me and said she would if I did. Now remember all I had on was a pair of shorts, she reached over and before I could stop her she pulled them down. my cock was standing to attention and she smiled and pulled her top off and her shorts down faster than I ever thought possible, unlike her mother she had a small tuft of dark hair on her pussy. She picked up her beer and walked out to the garden. I followed her and we got in the tub, my cock was still very hard and she sat very close to me in the tub.


Now I will finish this when I get home from work

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Sep 2012 6:31PM
• 2,479 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

My best friends boyfriend stopped me in the hall yesterday and was telling me that they where having all kinds of problems and he wasnt sure if he wanted to go with her to the homecomming dance comming up. He asked me to come over after school to tolk about it becuase shes devistated. We have been best friends since we were little and I love her to death.

I got there and we talked and talked an basicaly he just got sick of her. There wastn alot I could do and I finally convinced him him to just take her as friends. We agreed and he said he would take me home in a few he wanted to shower. So he went in the hall and I was watching tv on his bed and he came in totally naked. I could not stop starring at his dick, its big and thick and he had a great body. Hes kinda nerdy and does that jumping around on buildings stuff I had no idea thats what he looked like naked. I was acting like i couldn't see so I have no idea if he noticed or not.

He txted me all day today and he is comming over later to help me pick a dress on the computer.

I am very shy and reserved but I have a freak side that no one knows about, thats the reason I am even on this site.

So I confess when he comes over I want to suck his cock, slobber all over it, I want him to bend me over a chair and slowly slide his big dick in my little pussy. I want him to pound me from behind untill I scream then pul out and cum all over my face.

There I feel better.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Oct 2024 1:24AM
• 201 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I’ve been with my girl for almost two years. Met her through a friend, as we have a bunch of mutual friends. A few months ago, a lot of us were out, and she was talking to a guy. At first it wasn’t a big deal.. but as the day went on, I kept catching them talking away from the group. I diddnt know him, he was a friend of a friend. Later, at home we were fucking and dirty talking. I started talking about another guy joining and fucking her, while using a toy on her. Then I said “ I should have invited Cory’s friend Mike home with us.. he obviously wanted to fuck you..” she went wild, talking about him fucking her I don’t of me… we finish, a few minutes later, she said “I have something to tell you..” I got nervous, and asked her what. She said please don’t get mad, but she slept with that guy before.. I was shocked.. freaked out.. thinking about all the times they were talking… I asked how she knew him, and said she met him through our friend. I asked if anyone knew they fucked and she said yes, that the first time was at a party in the bathroom.. I was sick, but turned on. Knowing my friends knew he fucked her.. seeing them flirt.. I asked if they dated, she said no, just a booty call. I was hard again, and she gave me head while talking about fucking him.. I told her we should get him to come over, as we’ve talked about a threesome before. And he’s already fucked her.. after a few weeks of her messaging him, she finally just asked. He was down and came over the next day.. started with her sucking our dicks,, then she stood up, pushed him on the bed and rode him while I watched and recorded. He came inside her, got dressed and left.. her still on the bed filled.. it was wild seeing her treated like a slut

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jan 2012 1:54AM
• 1,241 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I love to shove those big grocery store pickles you get from the big bucket in the deli section in my ass and walk around with it .What really gets me turned on is when the vinegar stings my anus and the small cuts around my o-ring.I let my boyfriend fuck my pussy lastnight with the lights out while i had a pickle in my ass and he didnt even know!!!I think ik getting carried away with this pickle fetish and dont want to get caught but at the same time i love it and dont care wow ok a sick bitcy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,422 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
SICILIAN8incher
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Jun 2012 3:08PM
• 1,280 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that i love big fat long dog cock. Just jerking and sucking his cock makes me crazy, His cum is so thin in texture. would love to find a partner to enjoy his cock with me. When he cums i like to spit it out of my mouth and rub it all over my face and body. I realize this sounds sick to some people but i also know there are others out there that loves it like i do. Next is having him fuck my asshole which i havent done yet

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
greekanna
View posts View profile
@requests
21 Jun 2012 3:12PM
• 1,009 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Hi, I'm new to the site.

I live in W Yorks and am sick of local men ridiculing me for a reputation I don't deserve. I started fucking young (I'm 51 now with a body of a 30yo due to regular gymnastics). I have pics/vids of what I have done but don't want to put them on here where I might get done but if you saw them then what you see what it is what i still want. If that makes sense.

I am sick of promises of this that and the other only to find that 15 minutes of fumbling leads to some cum in my face/cunt/arse.

What i need is FUCKING

Mouth, arse, armpits, cunt, foot arches, eyeballs, anything, just a BIG hard rampant cock with some "disciplined treatment" to make me feel worthwhile. I know this sounds desperste but I am a professional worker who has very real needs and imbetween the disparaging remarks that this post will attract there may still be a chance that I will find somebody (or more than one) who can read between the lines and deliver.

I am single, have 3 children (boy, 2 girls) and want to take somebody to sexual heaven or be directed to where I can find it.

I will upload (just joined today) but i will also be careful. I hope so much that some of you boys can interperate this right and cum good.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Jun 2018 11:16AM
• 3,597 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So I have been thinking about sharing this confession for quite sometime, but have never really got round to writing it down. I am Lisa and I am a young 51 year old very independent woman. Now the years have been very kind to me and I am very lucky because I do not look my age, that may be due to my size because I am just a little under five foot tall and very slim and with very small breasts. I got divorced almost ten years ago and I moved to a small market town just outside of London, I was sick and tired with city life and really wanted a change. I bought a small café and settled down to country life. I also bought quite a large home on the edge of the town with a massive back garden surrounded with large hedges and it was very private because of that. For the first year my life was very quiet but that all changed when I hired Nikki (20) to work in my café. She is a local girl and everyone advised me not to hire her and said she was nothing but trouble, but I like her and decided to give her a chance. She was very pretty and towered over me at almost six foot tall and had breasts I could only ever dream to have. She was not shy and I started to find out why everyone thought she was trouble, she loved sex and would fuck anyone and she loved to share her weekend experiences with me, now first I was a little shocked because she wouldn't hold back and I have to admit I was getting turned on hearing about it all. One Monday morning she came to work and was looking very upset, it took me all day but I finally dragged out of her what was wrong. She was pregnant and her parents had told her to get out the house, she said she had no where to go and didn't know what to do. That night we collected her stuff from her parents house, they wouldn't even look at her, and I took her to my home. I gave her my spare room and told her not to worry and she could stay as long as she liked.

She settled in and I have to admit I did enjoy the company. A few weeks later she called me and asked if it was OK if she brought someone back? I knew she was out drinking and knew she was talking about bringing him back for sex. I am no prude and said it was OK. I was in my room when they got back and it didn't take long for me to hear them, she is a screamer and there was no doubt they were having some very wild sex. I got so horny hearing them do it I found myself fingering myself. It had been quite a few years since I had sex and never like what I was hearing that night. They finished and I heard her take him down stairs and he left. She knocked on my door and said she was sorry for the noise I told her not to worry and why I said what I did next is still beyond me. I told her to come in and tell me about it. She walked in, she was still naked and even in the dim light she was very beautiful. She sat on my bed and promptly described the size of his cock and how it felt and how she had taken him in her ass too, something she only ever did when she was feeling very naughty, as she told me my fingers were working my own pussy under the covers, and I had to stop myself from cumming or she would know what I was doing. Over the next few weeks she brought a few men back, and every time she did I would listen and finger myself. One morning I told her as a joke to bring one back for me sometime. A few days later I heard her come in about 1am and heard a man was with her, I got myself ready in bed, took my nightdress off and got my new vibrator ready. I heard them go into her room and waited. There was no noise, then came a knock at the door and Nikki asked if I was awake? She walked in totally naked and said I should come with her, she didn't wait for me to answer and grabbed my hand and pulled me up and out of bed, she saw I was naked too and kept hold of my hand and took me to her room. I was a little shocked when I got in there, because she had a boy ( I later found out he was 18) tied to her bed naked and blindfolded and gagged. His cock was rock hard and the biggest one I had ever seen in real life, it was an easy eight inches long and thick. She took my hand again and placed it on his cock and said do what you want with him. I was already horny and soon had my mouth over that big cock, She stood where I could see her and watched as I sucked him all the while fingering her pussy. I had never ever done anything like this all the sex I had before was pretty normal stuff. She moved out of my view and I kept sucking him, then I felt her hand on my bottom, and then I almost bite his cock because her tongue was licking my bum hole and her fingers had found my pussy/ I sucked him for all I was worth as she licked and fingered me, I felt myself start to cum and she only licked faster. She told me to get on his cock and by that time I was just doing what she said, It didn't take too long with him inside me for him to explode his cum inside me. I got off and she licked his cock clean and when she was finished he was hard again. She got on him and fucked him like a woman possessed as I watched, She came again and she got off and told me to clean him off, I did knowing it was my first ever time tasting another woman off his cock. She took me back to my room and got rid of the boy without him ever seeing me. I was sitting on my bed still naked when she came back sat beside me and kissed me. She pushed me back on the bed and moved down to my pussy, She grabbed my vibrator and used it on me, teasing my clit with it and her tongue. I have no idea how long she was down there but I came over and over. My bed was soaked and I was exhausted but also so satisfied. I had never felt so content. She cuddled up to me and I must have fallen asleep, because I woke the next morning alone and still naked. I lay there wondering what I was going to say to her and if this was going to make things weird between us. I put on my dressing gown and went to the kitchen. She was there still naked and just said good morning and gave me a full on kiss and asked if I enjoyed the night before? I told her I had and that it was very unexpected. I told her I had never before in my life done anything with another woman. She laughed and said I could do anything with her I wanted.


Over the next few months she brought more men back and shared them all with me, each time she would blindfold them so they had no idea who they were fucking, but she was starting to show by thing time and the men dropped off, she spent more time with me and we would spend a lot of time in my bed and exploring, she even got me to try anal something I am still not really into but will do it if in the mood. Then one night she told me she loved me and asked if I would raise her daughter with her. Now I was never blessed with children and I was going to say no but what came out was yes. Our sex life for the rest of her term was just the two of us and after Lucy was born, just us for a few more months.


One night she told me she had met a boy that she wanted to fuck and was it OK to bring him over? I said it was more than OK and that I could use a cock too. We fucked that poor boy almost to death, he could hardly walk when he left. Over the years we still bring men into our bed when the mood takes us and when Lucy was staying with friends. For a few years we were the local scandal but people are almost accepting us now and even her parents have come round well almost, they think I was the one who turned her into a lesbian. We are getting married in August and plan to have a man join us on our wedding night we just have to find him

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jul 2022 4:28PM
• 1,237 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I want to thank Motherless for helping me to break-in a virgin and turn her into a person who can't get enough dick, any dick,. She is now known as slut at her work.
A few years ago, I was working as an attendant in a small hospital. During that time I'd got to know a lot of nurses, from work and socializing and it is true what you hear about nurses on nights out. I was working in this one ward for a few months and there was this one nurse that I used to see at a few nights out, who would come up to me and start to chat. She's a lovely person, her dress scene wasn't great, she didn't do much for herself but the one thing that really stood out was the size of her nose. It was huge. It was the first thing you would notice. This one day at work a patient got sick all over her. She had to change into her spare uniform and I had to clean-up the mess that he made ( not the nicest part of the job). Well....no sooner was she back after showering and changing into a clean uniform when , bang, he got sick again, getting vomit all over her. She was disgusted for a second time. The ward was out of scrubs, but lucky for Marie one of her workmates offered her spare uniform to wear. After showering and changing for the second time she landed back to the bed where I was still cleaning the mess from the poor man, when my eyes nearly popped out of my head. The uniform that she and most of the nurses wear are white tops and navy pants but the spare uniform that she had on was a nurses dress. "Holly Shit" I saw a side of her that I've never seen before. She had legs that went on forever, her ass was one of the nicest I've seen on a normal person (not a model or movie star) and her boobs ...wow...you wouldn't take as much notice of her nose looking at everything else. The uniform wasn't like a "naughty nurses dress" it was meant for a smaller person. The uniform only came to about 4" above her knees, her firm ass was keeping the dress well away from the back of the legs and her boobs...they were squashed into the uniform. She had the uniform snapped all the way bar one snap by her neck, but the snaps around her chest were being well stretched. I could see her white, thin material bra through the gaps of the snaps which were under huge pressure to stay clasped.About 3 weeks later, on a night out, I spotted Marie in the bar with a few other nurses. She had on her usual "granny dress", down to her ankle, very loose with a crazy pattern on the dress. We chatted for a small bit and I left it at that untill I spotted her saying goodbye to her friends. As she headed out, I rushed out behind her as she waited for her taxi. I said that I was heading home but I was getting a pizza to take first. She said that sounds like a good idea and she might do the same thing. I asked her if she wanted to come back to my apartment to share one. She didn't have to think too long and said that she would. That was a big mistake on her part.....or was it.After we finished the pizza and a bottle of wine, i started kissing and fondling her when she kind of froze. She said that she was never with a man before, like never even kissed anyone. I said that I'd take it easy and I'd wait untill she was ready but I asked her if she she was afraid of it. She said that she once watched a XXX movie on her laptop and it kind of frightened her. I pulled over my laptop and opened up "Motherless" for her and I told her that the people on this site are mostly amateurs and not professionals and started to show her different videos of various acts of sex. (I knew most of the videos from watching them so much 😁) We started with some blowjobs, then I showed her 3 or 4 videos of couple's having sex and I ended up showing her some anal vids . As we watched the videos I had my hands on her thigh, after about 3 videos I started to get my fingers sliding , getting more bolder as the videos went on. By the last video ,the anal video, she had her legs opening for me as I worked my fingers rubbing her pussy through her knickers and granny dress, which was soaking from her juices. It didn't take me long to see how good of a student she was as I unbuttoned my jeans and pulled out my dick. Just like on the videos she got on her knees in front of me and starts by licking and sucking on my balls. Then she goes to the head and takes maybe half of my dick....man she is a quick learner....after a few minutes, I start getting to my full length and width. I grab her by the back of her head and force her mouth as far as she could take it and I left it there for a few seconds, when she starts to gag. I let her head loose and she lifted up off my dick gasping for air with saliva dripping from her mouth but before she could catch her breath, i shoved her mouth back down on my full size dick and waited, and waited, and waited.. the gagging, the eyes watering, her fingers digging into my thighs, I release her head and she tries to catch her breath again.
I pull her up off her knees, as she's still trying to get her breath and I sat her beside me, getting her dress above her knickers, I get two fingers inside her soaking wet pussy, one on either side of her knickers. I start to work my fingers, pushing them deep and my thumb working on her clit. Her legs spread, her mouth wide open and only the white of her eyes can be seen. Her body starts to shake and vibrant, I can't describe the kind of noise she was making but man this was some scene. I got out a condom and had it on before she had a chance to say anything. I took off her knickers lifting her granny dress over her head. I grabbed a boob with each hand through her bra and started to play with them, feeling her tiny nipples starting to harden. I lifted the cup of her bra, exposing her pail  boobs. I was ready and I think she was too. I got between her legs, positioned myself over her, grabbed her hand, placed it on my dick and told her to guide it in. She got the head of my dick just inside the lips of her pussy. I left it there pulling it almost out and back in again but only the tip LP. I kept this going 7 times, almost out and just the tip into her when.....bang ...... I gave her the full length and width of my dick for one thrust. Her mouth and eyes opened to the last and her fingers clawing into my back, I go back to just the tip of my dick sliding in and almost out of her pussy lips for 7 more times then. ....bang.... in the full length again with the same reaction only this time she wraps her long legs around my back and puts me into a vice like grip. She puts me into a bear hug and starts to gyrate her hips. She moves them faster and faster. Her moans reach an even higher pitch. The next thing I feel her whole body start to shake. Then she lets out this scream and at the same time releases her grip of me....all of her body shaking. It ends with a huge "sigh".
I kept fucking her but she was just lying on the bed with arms outstretched breathing heavily, she was exhausted. I continued pumping her and playing with her tits, I could tell that she's after getting her second wind. With that I told her to turn around and get on all fours and I started to pound her from behind. There was a table alongside the bed with a mirror on it and that gave me a great view of her tits swinging and also seeing her facial reactions. What a sight, her boobs were swinging and bouncing in every direction. Her mouth wide open with the weirdest sounds coming from it. Her arms finally give up and her head flops onto the mattress. I might have been a bit mean but I grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me forcing her exhausted body back onto her hands and knee, just so I could see her tits bouncing. I eventually i let her hair go and with that she flops her head back down. Her long legs had her ass in the air exposing my thick dick filling her pussy and exposing her tiny ass hole. I being the fucker that I am, reach over to the locker and get out some lub. I put some on my thumb and start to lub her ass as I keep pounding her pussy. Her moans get louder legs start to quiver when.... I stick my thumb into her ass hole. All the shaking stops, not a sound to be heard from her but I continue to pound her cunt with my thumb in her hole. She eventually gets back to the enjoyment of being drilled by a thick dick even with my thumb up her ass. I decided to see what her reaction would be by stuffing my second thumb up her hole. Up I shoved it. I could feel her flinching when it first went in but she was hardly distracted with the enjoyment of a big cock inside her. I feel her legs starting to shake and her, noise, that was coming from her getting louder and instead of bringing her to an other climax, I do the dick and pull out of her cunt. I squeezed a bit of the lub onto the head of my dick and start to stuff it into her ass hole. She didn't object so I thought to myself " this is some night". I've been with quite a lot of women and only once have I ever gotten anal from someone and she was an old bar fly (not my finest hour). I squeezed the shaft of my dick which made the head much harder and easier to force it in but as I pushed her hips would go forward as well, making it almost impossible to penetrate her ass. I turn her on her back and try from this angle. I grab the shaft of my dick with one hand and put the tip of my cock onto her ass hole.....and forced her hole to take it ...it worked...Her tiny hole finally parted. The head of my dick disappearing. To see the pain on Marie's face as I cracked it open. She wasn't making it too easy for me, or herself, by squeezing her ass. I just worked with what I had, millimetre by millimetre. I was getting deeper into her, one mm back, two mm deeper. By the expression on her face I was just waiting for her to say " no more " but she never did. At this stage I had about half of my dick buried into her. I was now getting her loosened. I was sliding in and out of her and every time getting deeper into her. I started to flick and rub her clit, getting more of my dick up her ass. Not long after getting her clit to harden, my cock was fully buried. It was really tight but I was sliding out the length and back into her balls slapping her ass cheeks. I could see by her face, that she was getting int it. Well some of the time. Her facial expressions would go from pleasure, to pain but the pain was becoming less frequent. I noticed that some lube had gathered at the base of my dick and I could see  some of her shit mixed with it, so being the ass hole that I am, I pulled out of her ass and crawled up to her and hung my dick over her face. She didn't hesitate and took me in her mouth. She wasn't getting anywhere close to her shit so I rubbed what I could down and onto my balls. I then pull my throbbing dick out of her mouth and I hovered the balls over her and she obliged. She was like a cat the way she was licking them. She sucked the both of them into her mouth, her tongue flicking all the time and at the same time she's wanking me. She opens her mouth, pulls out my balls and starts to squeeze them. She was squeezing my balls using her thumb and index finger. She would squeeze one then....pop....my ball would shoot out of her grip. Grab it again... pop.... Her grip was getting stronger, the flick of my ball was getting more violent and at the same time she was sucking my dick, I was really enjoying this, so much so I was about to shoot my load. I put my hand behind her head shoving my cock deep into her mouth. I waited for the gagging,  pulled out and before she even got a chance to breathe, I rammed my dick deep down her throat when ....boom...my first shot of cum into her. She was gagging even before I gave her a shot, but adding some cum  she almost passed out. Her eyes were eyes of shock, like something happened but what. It seemed like she was coughing, gagging, trying to catch her breath all at the same time. There was cum dripping and hanging out of that massive nose. I pulled out of her mouth and started to wank myself and the second load shot on her hair and I drained the last emptying my cum on her boobs. We'd meet up and have some fun every so often and even went away for 3 nights to a real party city hotel, stag and hen parties, and that 3 nights really turned her into the slag she is now. .... I'll tell you that story another time....Hope you enjoyed

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-7
Anonymous
@confessions
22 May 2014 4:25PM
• 1,230 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I confess I love love love walking around the mall after peeing my pants. I love to watch the expressions on people's faces when they see my wet pants. Sometimes I wear my white pants and no underwear and when I pee in them and my dick gets hard it's really obvious and people get so freaked out cuz they can see my dick and balls and stuff and lots of times they call securaty or manigers or whatnot and make me leave the store and when they do that I just flop on the floor and make them pick me up and they get my pee all over their hands and whatnot. Sometimes they just drag me and my pants get pulled down and my dick flops out and old ladies see it. It is so funny to me I can't stop laughing. Today I was in a Ross dress for less and I went and stood right next to a hot girl around 20 something and she was looking at bras and I just looked her right in the eyes and asked if she knew where the bathroom was and then I just let loose and it all just goes flooding down my leg onto the floor and I said oh sorry and just kept staring at her all serius like and she backed up real fast because the puddle was moving fast and she was waring flip flops. She just ask if I was ok and I said yeah why and she looked down and then took off and I couldn't stop laughing. So I grabbed a bunch of lady slips and whatnot from the next rack and put them on the big puddle and left before they got me.

Goddamn that was some funny shit right there I tell you what. I'm trying really hard to poop in my pants but it takes so much consentration so not sure I can unless I eated a bunch of spagetti or something and got sick.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
neojecht
View posts View profile
@random
23 Nov 2017 11:36PM
• 1,471 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…


>Part 2<


There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Jun 2023 8:04PM
• 773 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Be Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRES (Part 3)

Mich my 22 year old Girl friend was a complete Virgin when i met her after 6 mths living together we both got a little drunk
By the way in case you for got my name is Paul im 25,

While being a little drunk Mich revealed a few dreams fantasies one was to be DP, Which we did in the dark only a dim landing light shone in to our bed room from a small glass window above the bedroom door, mine and her friend Peter had hidden in our bedroom behind the ceiling to floor curtains, i took her anal virginity, then she rode me before i noticed a shadow turned out to be peter who was naked and masturbating himself watching us fuck, he DP Mich with me she had no idea it was peter she was so drunk, I convinced her it was just me and her vibrator,
Talking a few days later Mich wanted to try the real thing, and suggested asking Peter, he had done a vanishing act,
I caught up with him a few weeks later he tried to get out the pub side door but that was locked, anyway we eventually sat down spoke about thing
he couldn't believe i was asking him to DP Mich again i had to tell him what i had told Mich
He agreed and after a few drinks a take away meal watching a movie, peter put a full blooded gangbang movie on 1 girl 5-8 guys was a homemade film ,
Myself and Peter DP, Mich over and over all night double pussy we tried double ass but she was to tight, we left her extremely satisfied all her hole full of our come her as and pussy was left bruised battered gaping,
during this experience Peter caught Mich watching the Gangbang movie and said i bet you would love all them cocks fucking your hole, i bet its a secret fantasy, he had a sinister grin on his face as he looked at me and Mich, i knew that grin,
I told Peter to forget any idea's he had in his head, Mich hearing what peter said, screamed at me Paul you fucking big mouthed cunt, i told you that was my secret dream, it was just a dream it was supposed to be just between me and you, and you told Peter,
I never told a soul i promise i wouldn't, Peter smiled told her i hadn't actually told him, he just took grasp in the dark after seeing her face while she watched the gangbang happening on the screen,
Mich got all shy went red faced said sorry to me, she said it was only a fantasy, she would never want one,
I've only just lost my ass virginity and done my first DP, I've tried it enjoyed it fantasy over,
Peter stayed the night we all shared our bed we did take Mich in her ass one more time each, when me and Mich woke up Peter had done a vanishing act again over the next month I tried to locate him but some people said he was on holiday others he was away with his job, but a few neighbours said he had moved away,

Now that is the back ground to this story so far. so you don't have to go through pages and pages of Confession stories to find parts 1 and 2

Thing was pretty normal for a few months, still no sign of Peter, myself Paul and Mich my now Fiancee (Yes i had asked her to marry me and she had excepted) our sex life was brilliant Mich love anal giving head and having lots of oral sex, we did do a little experimenting with light BDSM pussy ass and tit spanking and she slapped my ass cock and balls, was ok nothing special for me, Mich how ever really enjoyed her pussy being spanked and a little rough sex being tied up basic stuff,
We adventured in to going into sex shops and did go into a sex club it was a turn on but not really our seen, both myself and Mich like being the centre of attention and in the sex club there was loads me women mainly middle aged and oldies not many our age and to many black guy's made Mich very nervous,
So we tried private swingers and sex parties, the sex parties Mich loved as she was nearly always the youngest woman there and everyone paid attention to her, we did a few more DP''s at these parties but Mich would only let me take her ass, the swinger swap thing Mich hated as she knew she was going to have to fuck another woman while she had to fuck another guy, once we did a swinger Mich was made to eat another 2 women 69 both of them they fisted her pussy which she was uncomfortable with she didn't want to any Lesbian stuff while these women did her i was 2 seated by another 2 women 1 on my face other riding my cock, apparently it was our Initiation to the group once those 2 women had finished with me and done with Mich, they took me sat me down in a throne type chair 2 women stood either side at the back of me one knelt between my legs, i had no idea i was going to be tied in the chair and be given blow jobs by the 5 women there,
I lost sight briefly of Mich, but the second part of our more hers was about to take place in front of me, there was 7 other guy's Mich was naked was brought to me made to suck me as all 7 guys took turns fucking her pussy and ass, once they had used her hole they let me lose and i was to fuck Mich's holes, we stayed for a few hours i fucked all 5 women in there ass's obviously Mich did the other guys, again but only pussy sex,

We neve went to another swingers swap party, as Mich felt physically sick, she would most likely be expected to eat pussy again and she hated seeing me fucking other women, she said she hadnt minded the guys taking her in all holes, i pointed out that was basically a type of gangbang,
But Mich's version was her being taken by strangers having her clothes torn from her body forced to suck cocks have her pussy fuck then her ass DP her hole stretched out having all these me hurting her pinching her nipples clit, you name it a basic forced sex gangbang by complete strangers,
This really turned me on i loved to see it i'm trying to image other nasty shit they would do to her , her reaction would be out this world, but then despite it getting me hard horny, i would never really want my future wife to be completely ruined or hurt,
We agreed nothing like this would ever happen it was just a fantasy dream,

Another 6 months pasted and low and behold Peter appeared, knocking on our door he asked if he could stay for a few weeks till he found a new place to live, as the place he used to live had been sold,
We both asked where he had been and why he hadn't told us or contacted us, Peter came out with some lame ass excuse, he had been in America living with his sister as he encountered serious money problems back here in the UK,
things was going along smoothly.
Then came loud knocking on the front door 3 burly muscle bound guy's asking after Peter, this is when me and Mich learnt the truth, Peter owed loan Sharks a stack of money from bets he had made with bookies all owned by the same guy, who i had heard of nasty piece of work not to be messed with or crossed,
Obviously Peter had done a runner and thought it was safe to return, These guy's left him a MESSAGE
If he didn't go see them make an arrangement to repay his debits, they would find him and he would disappear again,
I knew exactly what they meant. when he got back it passed the message on shear horror and shock was written across his face,
He thanked me then asked if we needed anything from our local supermarket, i gave him £100 closed his hand wished him good luck, i knew he was going to run again, he thanked me opened the door as he stepped out side i heard a car screech to a halt doors open then shut then it wheel spun away, i knew they had taken Peter, to my Surprise Peter came back knocking on the front door smiling saying he had sorted out a way to repay them,
both me and Mich was really happy, he did show me they had beaten him, his ribs was bruised , he asked me not to tell Mich,
for the next month or so nothing no hassle, all 3 of us enjoyed our time together me and Peter at Mich's requested had slept in same bed and we had DP all her holes basically nightly she began to enjoy double pussy more and more, we did mange once to double fuck her ass but she couldn't take it hurt to much,

On this one morning i woke up i had a real bad feeling something wasn't quite rite just that feeling you get in your gut, Peter was a little figgety couldn't stay still, as the morning moved on he calmed down started to be Peter as we knew him,
Mich had planned to go do some clothe shopping and meet up with a few of her friends,
just before she left Peter said was it ok if he went with Mich, i was ok with it Mich said get ready then, off they went, i went to take the car to the Garage MOT was due soon so i was going to get it looked over,
as i was driving i seen who i thought was Mich and Peter walking along side the Canal they looked happy laughing, a bit further along i came over the bridge that crosse over the canal, i looked to see if i could see them but all i seen was someone getting into a car in a hurry then sped off, i thought nothing of it, i got back home was busy preparing dinner when the front door flew open and peter fell threw the door covered in blood, he was a rite mess i kind of guessed the guy he owed money to had done it to him, but there was no Mich, i asked Peter where Mich was he said those guys have got her, they think she was his Girlfriend,

I was so annoyed real angry that Peter had roped us into his trouble, then panic set in what the fuck would they do to Mich,
I got Peter talking he said every day he didnt pay then £1000 the guys would fuck Mich, if it went on more than 3 days without a payment she be pimped out,
I went made at him , he kept saying sorry through his tears, i got him to show me where the m,ain guy lived,
i plucked up the courage knocked on his door to my surprise i was invited in they guy was real nice to me, i explained to him my problem , he said that Peter had all this Planned out and he had arranged for "his" girlfriend Mich to be his safety net, and that Peter had said if he hadn't paid all the money back with in 6 weeks we could have his girlfriend a collateral,
I proved to him Mich was my Girlfriend, he promised she was safe and no one would harm or touch her, she was actually with his wife at his country retreat, and he would take me to her that evening,
I was to return to the house at 8pm and he take me to her,
but i had to deliver Peter to him at the local pub on my way to his house,
i kept this quiet from Peter, i said to him around 6pm lets go have a pint and work out a plan of just how he was going to pay and i get Mich back, i was still seething inside i just wanted to kill him.
To my surprise Peter agreed to go to the pub, he said very quietly got to face this one day, not my dream but its going to happen, ( I ididn't click on at the time)
Any way at the pub we had a pint and in walked these 2 guy's Peter looked at me and smile you had to didn't you he said, I returned by saying you did this to yourself got me and Mich involved and they have Mich god knows what they will do to her, i followed outside they tied his hand behind his back shoved him in the back seat and drove off, Peter turned looking back at me as they drove away,
Fuck him i thought to myself some friend you turned out to be,
I then drove to the house I was greeted in the drive way, i got in a nice smart new looking Mercedes car, i was asked after a few miles to put a blindfold on , we travelled what seemed like ages then i heard gravel the car pulled up i was taken into what i thought was a house taken to a room i removed the blind fold looking around in the room was around 10 maybe 12 soft comfortable chairs all facing this what looked like a massive wall to floor painting, i did notice all these soft chairs spun 360 degrees, there was a big table collapsed against the other wall so presumed it was an office used for board meetings or something, i was bought it some cans of lager and told the boss man would be with me soon, there was some kind of electronic music playing softly and there was a monitor in the one corner was playing some kind of motor repair documentary

WHAT HAD I GOT MYSELF INTO ???

TO BE CONTINUED SOON (Part 4)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Sep 2012 3:30PM
• 2,206 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

hi this just happend on omegle , i was trolling for peado's to annoy when this stupid cunt came along !!! im james ( you)she ( stranger) was a indian or was it a guy pretending who gives a shit . i used a fake pic nearly got rumbled haha:P anyway it killed an hour some sick fuck will get off on this :P and dont fuckin whinge about grammar an shit :) i have pics she emailed fucking ugly as sin :P

random stranger. Say hi!

Stranger: Hi

You: hi

Stranger: 19 f India

Stranger: you?

You: m uk 19

You: whats your name

Stranger: harshini

You: hi harshini nice to meet you

Stranger: your name?

You: im james

You: :)

Stranger: nice name

You: thank you , yours is pretty

Stranger: thanks!

You: :D

You: how is your day going babe ?

Stranger: it's going on well

You: :)

You: indian girls are very pretty

Stranger: lol :D

You: :D

You: what are you doing right now babe ?

Stranger: just relaxing

You: same as me :)

You: with your boyfreind are you ?

Stranger: lol no

You: do you have one ?

Stranger: i had one

You: awe

You: i m sorry

Stranger: it's ok

Stranger: never mind

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what do you like to do babe?

Stranger: lol y?

You: i would like to hear what you like your hobbies and intrests babe

You: :)

Stranger: i watch television

Stranger: roam around with friends

You: cool :)

You: hehe that sound lots of fun

Stranger: lol

You: :)

You: i like football and cricket and the pub :D

Stranger: sounds cool :D

You: hehe

You: truth or dare

Stranger: nothing

You: :(

You: awe

Stranger: truth

You: yay

You: do you like omegle ?

Stranger: i dont like it

Stranger: i dont hate it either

You: cool

You: is it nice to live there ?

Stranger: where?? in india?

You: yes

Stranger: well, it's nice

You: :)

You: do the men treat you well?

Stranger: ofcourse, they don't! :P

You: awe thats sad

Stranger: not a problem

You: i would treat you nice

Stranger: aha

Stranger: in what sense?

You: i would not talk down to you or make you do anything you didnt want i would respect you

Stranger: ok, but y?

You: becouse you deserve it , we are equals

Stranger: hmm ok

You: thats how all women should be treated

You: i think

Stranger: oh i see

You: :)

You: are you pretty ?

Stranger: lol i think i am!

You: :D

You: describe yourself :)

Stranger: give me your e-mail id

You: its

Stranger: i'll send you wait

You: ok babe :)

Stranger: sent

You: :D i got it

Stranger: :D

You: you are very pretty

Stranger: lol thanks! :)

You: thank you for the pic :)

Stranger: ok :)

You: very sexy lady :)

Stranger: aha! :)

You: :)

Stranger: tell me one thing frankly

You: ok babe

Stranger: you are horny, right?

You: after seeing you in that dress :)

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: what would you do if you get me? :D

You: sexually ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: i would lick your pussy , lick your ass , slowly fuck you you for a long time

Stranger: wait, i

Stranger: i'll send you one more

You: ok :)

Stranger: sent

You: mmm your so sexy :D

Stranger: lol i know!

You: has ay one licked your ass before ?

Stranger: to be frank.. yeah!

You: mmmm i would right now

Stranger: i'd fart on you then! :P

You: hehe id still carry on :P

Stranger: you would proceed in that smell?

You: yep

Stranger: you like it?

You: i like you

Stranger: if i shit, then?

You: maybe

Stranger: you are dirty! :P

You: hehe :P

You: do you like that :P

Stranger: yeah, only if you eat it :D

You: would you kiss me as i did :P

Stranger: yeah..

You: i would then

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what panties are you waering baby

Stranger: nothing :P

You: hehe :)

You: are you horny

Stranger: kind of

You: hehe :D

You: i would like to see your pussy is it hairy ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: mmmmm

Stranger: you lime hairy ones?

Stranger: like*

You: if yours is yes :)

You: have you got a pic of it ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i dont take such pics

You: awe

Stranger: :)

You: i would lick you till you cum in my mouth

Stranger: i'd piss too! :D

You: i would drink it

Stranger: lol

You: :D

You: have you pissed on anyone ?

Stranger: i do it always

Stranger: pissing

You: who too

Stranger: and i've got this problem of shitting too soon after sex

You: hehe :D

You: who did you piss on

You: :P

Stranger: my ex!

You: lucky boy

Stranger: he used to clean my ass after i shit :D

Stranger: with his tongue

You: hehe i bet he did too

You: did you clean his ?

Stranger: once! :P

You: :D

You: have you ever eaten shit ?

Stranger: i licked it

Stranger: thats all

You: his or yours ?

Stranger: his ass

Stranger: while licking it, i've tasted

You: are you wet thinking about it ?

Stranger: yea, i know you are too!

You: yep im hard , do you like incest ?

Stranger: not all time

You: have you had sex with yur family babe ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i had it wid my ex

Stranger: many times

Stranger: thats all

You: i wish you would sen a pic of you shitting hehehe :P

Stranger: lol..

Stranger: i told you i wont take suck pics of mine

Stranger: such*

You: hehe i know

You: :)

Stranger: :)

Stranger: will you eat mine?

You: yes

Stranger: will you clean my ass then?

You: yes

Stranger: what if i fart on your face?

You: i will fuck your arse and cum in it hehe

Stranger: mmmm..

Stranger: send me your pic

You: ok

You: sent

Stranger: i didnt get yet

You: keep checking

You: :)

Stranger: i know you arent him

You: yes i am :( why would you say ?

Stranger: no you are not

You: dont you like me ?

You: its k if you think im ugly

Stranger: i dont care about beauty

You: dont you like me ?

Stranger: the person in the pic is good

Stranger: but i dont think its you

You: well it is , i would never say that about your pics

Stranger: i can send one more if mine if you dont believe

Stranger: of*

You: i do beileve you

You: i never doubt you

You: i know im not beautiful like you

Stranger: i dont care that

You: dont you want to shit on me anymore?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :D

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: i want you to shit on me and kiss me babe

Stranger: you lick my asshole and then i will

You: ok i will lick it good

You: get my tongue right inside your ass hole

Stranger: eat all my brownish smelly shit

You: mmmm yes bby you taste so good you should try some

Stranger: then i'll taste yours

Stranger: you fart on my face

You: mmmmmm a wet fart baby

Stranger: will that be smelly?

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

Stranger: donr you think im kinky?

You: i love it baby

You: you such a sexy shit eating girl

Stranger: i love shit!

You: i love your shit

Stranger: indian shit is very tasty than yours.. i guess :P

You: mmmmm we can eat both together

Stranger: you tasted anytime before?

You: honestly ?

Stranger: yea

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

You: i licked a girs arse when she was a sleep it was shitty she never wiped properly

Stranger: mmmmmmmm

You: can i tell you a secret ?

Stranger: yea

You: it was my sisters arse

Stranger: what!!

You: yep

Stranger: but y?

You: she is very hot

You: i wanted her shit

Stranger: and she knows that?

You: idk

Stranger: what all did you do then?

You: i licked the shit from her then i put a finger in her arse to get more

Stranger: did u get anymore?

You: yes

You: a lil ball of it

Stranger: mmmmm

You: i sniffed it and she rolled over so i swallowed it

Stranger: how old is she?

You: 16

Stranger: wow!

You: is that a good wow ?

Stranger: yea

You: :D

You: i try to get her to catch me wanking

Stranger: does she observe?

You: not yet :(

Stranger: :)

You: does it turn you on i eat my sisters shit baby

Stranger: lol

You: ate*

You: what else turns you on?

Stranger: many kinky things

You: mmm tell me please

Stranger: licking armpits :P

You: hehe mine are hairy and smelly

Stranger: biting balls

Stranger: :P

You: hehe

You: are you masterbating

Stranger: kind of

You: how?

Stranger: fingering

You: i want to shit on your pussy as you finger

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i'll put that finger in your mouth

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm

Stranger: how do you ppl clean the ass in general?

Stranger: tissues?

You: toilet paper

Stranger: we use left hand

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm really ?

Stranger: yeah

Stranger: indian style

You: tell me how you clean your shitty arse

Stranger: water it and clean with hand simultaneuosly

You: you should use piss instead

Stranger: lol

You: i want to walk around in public wiyh you , and you shit in your panties

Stranger: lol

Stranger: y?

You: so i can smell your shit

Stranger: hehe

You: then we find sum were quite and i fuck ur ass hard

Stranger: you like doing in the ass?

You: yes

You: i love it

Stranger: :)

Stranger: lol

You: if you had a son would you fuck him?

Stranger: no

Stranger: never

You: what if his shit tasted better than yours hehe

You: :P

Stranger: dont talk like that

You: im just kidding :P

Stranger: bad joke

You: awe

You: could you eat shit everyday ?

Stranger: no

You: how often ?

Stranger: when i do sex

You: every day i would fuck you ?

Stranger: hehe

You: hehe

You: i need a shit

Stranger: lol

You: i do

You: i farted and it stinks

Stranger: haha :D

You: hehe

Stranger: i love stinky fats!

Stranger: farts*

You: you should of smelled this one

You: what if you was asleep i shited on your face

Stranger: i'll kick your balls

You: you would eat it

Stranger: lol

You: wouldnt you ?

Stranger: may be

You: i wana wake u up by fucking you when ive shit on your face]

Stranger: i'll shit on your's then

You: mmmmmm

Stranger: early in the morning

Stranger: fresh shit :P

You: :D

You: i want you to stunk of shit

You: stink*

Stranger: rub my shit all over your body!

You: and yours too

Stranger: :)

You: do you need a shit?

Stranger: lol

You: do you :P

Stranger: lol

Stranger: yea

You: you should shit there , put some in your pussy and eat some

You: i will shit too

Stranger: :D

You: :D

You: what are you wearing?

Stranger: nothing :D

You: mmmm where are you ?

Stranger: in my room

You: shit on your bed

Stranger: no

You: why?

Stranger: i dont feel like doing now

You: awe :(

Stranger: and what are you wearing?

You: just a t shirt

Stranger: no unders?

You: no im going to shit now

Stranger: where?

You: in my bed

Stranger: what will you do after that?

You: what you tell me too

Stranger: rub it on your sister's face! :D

You: hehe she isnt in :( i would love to then lick her clean hehe

Stranger: can i her call her 'slut'?

Stranger: :P

You: yes

Stranger: and you 'bastard'?

You: no

Stranger: then?

You: call me love

Stranger: i better call you shit :D

You: hehe only if you love me

Stranger: so, how does your sister look like?

You: shes thin tanned blonde hair little tits , a perfect round arse an shaved pussy with puffy pink lips

Stranger: and nipples?

Stranger: color?

You: quite big compared to her tit size pink

You: its coming out

Stranger: lol.. does she fart infront of you?

You: sometimes i guess

Stranger: and do you?

You: yes

Stranger: infront of her?

You: yes

Stranger: how does she react?

You: she hits me hehe

Stranger: lol

You: have you cum yet ?

Stranger: nope :)

You: :P

Stranger: have you seen her shit or piss anytime?

You: no

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its risky

Stranger: she doesnt like it?

You: no

Stranger: ohk

You: are you really this kinky >

Stranger: you dont believe?

You: idk ?

You: ive never met a girl who likes eating shit

Stranger: i've never met a boy!

You: :P

You: your ex ?

Stranger: hez not that interested infact!

You: :(

You: do you think you are a slut ?

Stranger: what do you think?

You: yes :)

You: a pretty slut

Stranger: a girls who talks in open is a slut these days

You: nope a girl who eats shit is hehe :P

You: im one too

Stranger: you're a bastard!

You: hehe

Stranger: i wanna fuck your slutty sister man! :D

You: are you bi ?

Stranger: i can be anything

You: a man ?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :)

You: are you a dude ?

Stranger: nope

You: hehe

Stranger: what makes you ask such a silly question bastard :P

Stranger: you shitty idiot! :D

You: you want my sister :P

You: you shitty slut

You: :D

Stranger: i imagined her when you told me about her asshole :P

You: :D

Stranger: whats the color of her arse?

You: should i be honest ?

Stranger: yea

You: shes prettier than you , and white with pink arse hole

Stranger: wow!

Stranger: send me a picture of hers

You: no way

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its not right

Stranger: and licking her arse is right?

You: i would only if you sent pics of yourself naked in shit , and yes licking her arse is the best thing i ever did :D

Stranger: i never take such pics of mine

Stranger: it would take me intlo problems

You: exactly i never send my sisters pics

Stranger: and i've already sent my casual pics

Stranger: ok leave it

Stranger: i dont care infact

You: good becouse its a secret

Stranger: ok

You: :)

Stranger: so, you've shit?

You: im waiting for you to say

Stranger: in what color would it be?

You: brown silly

You: hegehe

Stranger: i get yellow at times

You: when your sick ?

Stranger: when i eat haldi type of foof

Stranger: food*

You: cool

You: :)

Stranger: and my farts are too long at times

You: hehe

Stranger: :)

You: :)

Stranger: shit now

You:

upload deleted

You: ok i will shit for you

You: click the link

You: did you do it ?

Stranger: yeah

You: did you watch it

Stranger: is that a video?

You: yes

Stranger: its loading

You: copy paste and open

You: :)

You: press pause let it load a lil while

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i did

You: :)

You: do you like :)

Stranger: is that girl prettier than me?

You: idk

You:

unknown upload

You: i havent seen you shit

You: watch this

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: i need to go now

You: watch it 1st baby

You: its a min long

Stranger: i'l do

Stranger: ok bye for now

You: bye shitty slut hehe :P

Your conversational partner has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Oct 2014 5:02PM
• 6,487 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Ok, this is true, but I really don't care if you believe it or not. I'm just sick of reading the obviously fake shit on here.

I'm 39, married, average looking guy, little chunky with a thick but average cock. I'm married, and my wife and I have an open and polyamorous relationship. We're pretty social, and have friends all ages. Last year a couple invited us to a Christmas party.

They are in their mid 20s, with a kid. He owns a bicycle shop in a college town, she's a stay at home mom. Her name is Hailey, she's about 5'2, cute body, B-cup tits. She's constantly perky and always talking. She looks 16. She and her husband know about our lifestyle, but are strictly monogamous. She wants to have "the perfect little family". (eye roll)

She always themes her parties, so this one was Night at the Opera, or something. Everyone was supposed to dress up, but most of her hipster friends didn't. I, however, looked great in my suit, and she looked great in her tight, strapless formal with a slit all the way up the back.

I spent the evening drinking bad beer and cheap champagne, talking with a bunch of 20-something hipsters who couldn't believe I was in my late 30s, had a job, and was actually cool. My hopes of getting laid were dwindling. Suddenly the party vanished around 930 as some ukulele player was at a bar nearby. Hailey and I went to the living room and had a long conversation. She wasn't drunk, but pretty tipsy. She started flirting with me pretty hard. Her husband went to bed, and my wife was just drunk. I was tipsy, but in control. About this time Hailey's friend Kaitlin came over with her boyfriend, she had to work. Kaitlin was just cute, about 5'0, but a little chubby. She was a hipster, so stupid haircut, no makeup and bad glasses. Probably would be really cute if she fixed those. She was in a sparkly sweater, mini skirt and tights. Her boyfriend was a 6'2" black guy, educated hipster type, but an alpha male.

We were all hanging out on their big sectional talking and drinking, when Hailey tells Kaitlin that my wife and I were polyamorous. Instantly, Kaitlin's hand went to my thigh. Her boyfriend says nothing. Hailey then tells me that Kaitlin and her bf have an open relationship. He nods. Awesome! Things are looking up. Things have moved from cheap champagne to vodka. Hailey then insists we move to the chaise section of the sectional. I lean back, kick my shoes off, and stretch out on the chaise. Kaitlin sits right next to me, hand again on my thigh, and her skirt severely riding up. Hailey sits at the foot of the chaise, between my legs facing me. She pulls her dress way up so she can sit cross legged. She's wearing white lacy boy shorts. My wife is sitting on the couch buried in her phone. Kaitlin's boyfriend is sitting next to me not saying much.

Hailey and Kaitlin's conversation turns to sex. The normal girl stuff, nothing too interesting unless you're right there. Both are trying to impress me with their sexual exploits. Boyfriend goes out to smoke. Then Hailey tells me about the time the two of them took a shower together, and how hot that was. I ask if they went further, but Hailey says no. They'd never do anything like that, they're both super straight. She looks at Kaitlin and asks, "Right?". Kaitlin is hesitant. Clearly, she's bi and Hailey has no idea. I suggest they recreate the shower for me, Kaitlin seems eager, but Hailey shuts it down. He daughter's asleep upstairs, and her bedroom is next to the bathroom. Damn. Then, out of nowhere, Hailey gives Kaitlin a long, deep, passionate kiss.

"You've never kissed me like that before," said Kaitlin.

"Sure I have, I kiss you all the time," said Hailey.

"You've never used your tongue."

Hailey just giggles, turns to me and asks, "That was hot, wasn't it?" I readily agree.

My hand has drifted to Kaitlin's thigh at this point. Fucking tights are ruining skin on skin.

Hailey hops up and runs over to her iPhone and plays some dance song. She starts doing a burlesque number for us which then moves to a lap dance for my wife and I. She kisses my wife and grabs her boobs. My wife returns the favor. Then Hailey goes after me, while she doesn't kiss me, she does grab my cock. It's been mostly hard since all this started, and Hailey likes what she felt. When the song is over, she comes back over to sit again. I'm still in the same position, and assume she's going to sit cross legged facing me again. I was wrong. This time she pulls her dress up, climbs in my lap and sits directly on my cock. She even moved around to get it in the right spot. Right then, I wished I had my fly open. Through my pants I couldn't tell if it was her pussy or ass on my cock, but I think it was her pussy.

Kaitlin gets up to go pee and get more vodka. When she gets up her skirt is up all the way. I can see the thong she's wearing clearly through the tights stretched over her fat ass. I'm still on the chaise with Hailey sitting on my cock. We're cuddling, and I do some feeling of her tits, and kissing of her neck. She keeps talking about how wonderful Kaitlin is and how much Kaitlin likes me.

Kaitlin comes back, flashes her thong and tight covered pussy at me, and sits down in the same place. She switches to holding my hand now. Her black alpha male boyfriend comes back in, and surveys the site. Me with Hailey on my covered cock and Kaitlin, skirt up, holding my hand, my wife sitting next to me. He just stands there and talks to us. After a while he goes back out for a smoke, and Hailey goes out, too. My wife goes out for some fresh air, leaving me and Kaitlin alone on the chaise.

I decide this is the best time to make my move. I lean in to kiss Kaitlin, and she eagerly returns the favor. We begin making out heavily. Her hand goes to my cock, and mine goes to her thigh, then ass as she turns more towards me.

Hailey comes in at this moment, she loudly proclaims, "That is so hot!" and sits down to watch. Kaitlin and I continue making out for a bit, then Hailey kisses Kaitlin. Then she suggests we go upstairs.

The three of us go upstairs to the guest room. Hailey reminds us we need to be quiet so we don't wake her kid or her husband. Kaitlin quickly strips off. I mean in seconds, she's naked. She's short and chubby, but everything is firm. C cup tits, big ass, a tummy, but not bad at all. She's got a beautifully shaved pussy, too. Hailey is getting excited, but tell us to wait. She runs downstairs and a couple of minutes later brings up a bottle of vodka, my wife and Kaitlin's boyfriend. My wife kisses me and Kaitlin, tells me to enjoy, but she's too drunk to do anything and heads back downstairs. Hailey strips off her dress and panties, no bra, and starts kissing Kaitlin. She's got a youthful body, small B tits, fairly slender, nice ass, shaved pussy. Just a tummy and some stretch marks from having a baby.

The girls stop kissing and giggle. Then they start undressing me. I'm having the best night of my life! Kaitlin's black alpha boyfriend is just standing there, watching. They get me naked, and Kaitlin immediately drops to her knees and starts sucking my cock and I start sucking on Hailey's tits.

Kaitlin then stands up, kisses me, and tells me she wants me inside her. I tell her to get a condom out of my pants (always be prepared). She gets it, opens it and puts it on me. Hailey then yanks it off me, "No way! You need to cum in her! I want to see you cum in her pussy!" Normally, I don't fuck someone I just met without a condom, but Hailey has a definite plan for her own real life porno, and I'm not going to argue.

Kaitlin goes over to the bed and lays down, again Hailey has a better idea. She insists I fuck Kaitlin doggie so she can get a better view. She directs us into the proper position, and I slide my cock into Kaitlin's tight and extremely wet pussy. Hailey then lies on the bed and gets her face as close to the action as she can, while she plays with her own wet pussy. Kaitlin's boyfriend is still standing by the door, watching.

Honestly, I don't last long. Let's face it, I've been teased hard by these two girls for the past couple of hours and I was ready to blow. Hailey, I guess, can tell I'm about to cum (or she's just got good timing), and she reminds me she wants to see the cum in her pussy. So I back out so just the head is in Kaitlin's pussy and cum.

Hailey is so excited! I slide out all the way, and Hailey hops up and kneels down behind Kaitlin so she can see her cum filled pussy. She insists I kneel beside her so I can look, too. This honestly is my first look at Kaitlin's pussy. It's very soft pink, with tight lips, and now, my cum dripping out. Hailey then dives in, eating my cum out of Kaitlin's pussy. I tell Kaitlin what's happening and she let's out a loud moan.

I'm ready to go again, so I slide my cock, still covered in cum and Kaitlin's juices, into Hailey's pussy as she eats my cum out of Kaitlin. About now, I hear the door slam as Kaitlin's boyfriend leaves. Personally, I was hoping to see his cock come out and fuck the girls, as well.

Hailey continues eating Kaitlin to orgasm, as I fuck Hailey. I cum in Hailey the same way I did Kaitlin, and ask Kaitlin if she wants to eat my cum out of Hailey. She does. I move around and slide my cock in Haley's mouth, as she cleans it off and gets me hard again.

They reposition and Hailey is on her back now as Kaitlin is eating her out. I decide I'm going to fuck Kaitlin's big ass. It's just begging for my cock. I slide it in her pussy a couple of times to lube it up, then I go for her asshole. I slip it in a little at a time, taking it easy. She's super tight and she's moaning and whimpering. It clearly hurts, but she's pushing towards me. Finally I'm in, and I hold it there, all the way in her ass. When I feel her relax, I start thrusting. Slowly in and out. I don't want to hurt her.

Hailey then realizes what's going on and she asks if I'm fucking Kaitlin's ass. I tell her yes, she says, "Awesome!", and runs out of the room naked. I keep fucking Kaitlin, and Hailey comes back a minute or two later. She hops on the bed and lays out 3 glass butt plugs and some lube. I like where this is headed! She takes one, lubes it up and slips it in her ass. It's a cute one with a blue jewel on the end. She takes another one, plain glass, lubes it up, gets behind me and slides it in. It's thick, but goes in without much pain. Feels great when it's in there. It doesn't take long and it pushes me over the edge and I cum in Kaitlin's ass. I'm as deep as possible this time. I pull out, my cock covered with shit and cum. Hailey quickly slips the other plug in Kaitlin's ass. Then they start kissing, and sucking each other's tits.

I go out to the bathroom to clean myself up. My wife comes in to see how I'm doing. Well, I've got a butt plug in my ass, shit on my cock and two naked girls 15 years younger than me in the other room.. pretty fucking good! She's sobered up and is ready to go home. We go back to the bedroom as the girls are still kissing and sucking. We tell Hailey my wife is ready to go home. She says my wife can crash on the sofa if she wants. She decides to go home instead. Hailey says I can stay and she'll drive me back in the morning.

So I stay, and I fuck Hailey one more time, cumming deep in her pussy. I'm pretty wiped out at this point, so I just hang back and watch the two girls fuck and suck each other. It's probably 4 am at this point, and we all pile up in the bed to sleep.

I wake up around noon, sun streaming in the window, and Kaitlin curled up with me. Hailey's not in the room. I start to get up, feeling a sharp pain in my ass. I fell asleep with the butt plug still in, oops. I lift the covers and see Kaitlin still has her's in, too. I slip the butt plug out, it hurts a little, but no damage. (Glass toys FTW) I stretch as Kaitlin wakes up. She turns over and smiles at me, the covers below her tits. She asks me if I want a blow job, and I tell her I need to pee first. She wants to come with me. She gets up and notices the butt plug, too. She slips it out, giggles, we get dressed in case Hailey's kid is around, and we go to the bathroom.

She tells me she wants to hold my cock while I piss, so I let her. I finish and she takes her turn to piss. She reaches for my cock and she suck me off as she pisses. I cum in her mouth and she swallows every drop. She licks her lips and smiles at me. "I never go to do that last night."

We clean up a bit, and head downstairs. Kaitlin lives across the street, so she kisses me and heads home. Hailey's in the kitchen and makes me breakfast. She's wearing a cute little dress, and as she moves around the kitchen I stare at her ass and legs.

He husband took their daughter out to the zoo for the day, so it's just the two of us. She brings me the food, and I slide my hand up the hem of her dress, and squeeze her panty covered ass. I then realize she's still got the butt plug in her ass. She sits in my lap as I eat. She even feeds me while my hand rests on her inner thigh. When I finish, I thank her for the breakfast, and kiss her. She asks me if Kaitlin and I fucked this morning. I tell her she just gave me head. She then takes me upstairs to the guest room again, and we fuck one more time. This is more gentle and loving. Very intimate. Still no condom. As we lay there cuddling, I ask about the butt plug. She says she usually has one in her ass. She started using one after a gay friend told her how much fun they made day to day activities.

We got dressed and she took me home. Hailey and I still fuck occasionally. Her husband doesn't care, and my wife sometimes joins us.

Kaitlin's boyfriend dumped her that day, then moved out of state. He couldn't stand the site of me in her pussy. Kaitlin and I fucked quite a bit for a few months, then she got a job across country. While Kaitlin was a great fuck, Hailey is the one I really wanted. She's got another Christmas party planned this year. I'm wondering who we're going to fuck this year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Dec 2017 8:50AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess (me 49)that I am a lying piece of cheating shit! My faithful girl (44) of 31yrs. is the best and most sexy sweet girlfriend a man could have ! She doesn’t deserve my low life, backstabbing , unfaithful , free loading , pussy chasing ass. I must confess as she sleeps am thinking of her friend Tanya(42). I am thinking of her fucking sexy body , big sexy tits , I was making her pussy drip just hours ago! I think of this sexy fucking cunt all day long ! I want to fuck her till I drop a big load in that fine tasting cunt of hers! I want to take her to a hotel and tie her up and blind folder her tease that cunt and then have a big strangers cock fuck her pussy and fill her up! Then kick him out , unmask her and let her see me lick her luscious cunt clean ,

and finish off with me blowing my load in her beautiful pussy ! Untying her and slowly kissing and loving her up and going to sleep . Not sure she’s a freak like that and she’s a beautiful and smart women , would die for this bitch but she never ask for any thing from me . we have vinilla sex now and then wish she would open up and let me share her ! Let me show her fun and letting her true self go ! I love her! I want her to feel pleasure like she’s never had . I want all that . But here I lay with my girl wanting Tanya thinking of her and how it not fair to either one !,FUCK I AM A PIECE OF SHIT ,STILL CANT WAIT TO SEE TANYA AND LICK HER PUSSY AND FUCK HER CUNT HARD! GOD DAMN I AM A SICK FUCKING SELFISH ASSHOLE. GOT 2 LOVE DAT PUSSY DOH!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Sick day fun busty latina sis helps out with her big ass - hd 4k porn

07:40 14.6K

Sick roommate Tommy Pistol fucked his sexy big ass friend Jennifer White

06:15 8.8K

Sick roommate fucked his big ass friend

05:35 9K

Redhead teen stepsis pretends shes sick to fuck big dick stepbro (Madi Collins)

07:00 7.3K

webcam Jessa rhodes Box truck Midget Sick Thai girl Japanese big tits Viet nam Sally d angelo Classic movies Soccer Japan hd Fit

04:59 1.4K

Hot Ass Blonde Babe With Big Boobs Sicks Big Stiff Cannon

13:11 14.4K